Selected quad for the lemma: heart_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
heart_n act_n hear_v word_n 2,461 5 4.5030 3 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A31037 The Christian temper, or, A discourse concerning the nature and properties of the graces of sanctification written for help in self-examination and holy living / by John Barret ... Barret, John, 1631-1713. 1678 (1678) Wing B907; ESTC R20482 253,096 440

There are 27 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

apostle_n james_n give_v james_z 1.26_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n but_o deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n this_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a some_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o action_n who_o have_v no_o care_n of_o their_o word_n word_n be_v but_o wind_n with_o they_o and_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n observe_v it_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n sin_n 357._o dr._n manton_n on_o jam._n 3.2_o pag._n 357._o they_o abstain_v from_o grosser_n action_n but_o usual_o offend_v in_o their_o word_n in_o boast_v profession_n and_o proud_a censure_n a_o sound_a upright_a man_n will_v not_o offend_v so_o much_o as_o in_o word_n james_n 3.2_o such_o as_o have_v no_o care_n to_o bridle_v and_o govern_v their_o tongue_n to_o keep_v they_o under_o a_o law_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o their_o religion_n be_v vain_a so_o a_o ordinary_a allowance_n of_o any_o know_a sin_n as_o account_v little_a will_v not_o stand_v with_o uprightness_n which_o engage_v the_o heart_n against_o all_o know_a sin_n 7._o sometime_o a_o hypocrite_n will_v seem_v very_o strict_a and_o tender_a in_o lesser_a matter_n and_o very_o nice_a and_o scrupulous_a about_o some_o thing_n lawful_a whilst_o he_o make_v no_o bone_n of_o sin_n indeed_o and_o very_o great_a sin_n if_o he_o can_v but_o get_v any_o cover_n for_o they_o like_o those_o mat._n 23.24_o who_o will_v strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n yet_o care_v not_o how_o they_o defile_v they_o with_o oppression_n with_o cruel_a and_o unjust_a practice_n such_o be_v far_o from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o upright_o the_o upright_a man_n indeed_o will_v abstain_v from_o the_o appearance_n of_o evil_n and_o much_o more_o from_o apparent_a evil_n 8._o a_o hypocrite_n whatever_o sin_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o abandon_v and_o forsake_v yet_o have_v some_o belove_a sin_n and_o general_o some_o flesh-pleasing_a or_o gainful_a sin_n that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o part_v with_o which_o he_o hide_v in_o his_o bosom_n but_o here_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o good_a old_a mark_n of_o sincerity_n as_o one_o call_v it_o which_o divine_v have_v use_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o upright_a man_n have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o get_v down_o and_o keep_v down_o any_o such_o sin_n or_o sin_n as_o he_o find_v himself_o most_o incline_v unto_o and_o here_o we_o may_v apply_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 18.23_o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n indeed_o i_o find_v a_o learned_a man_n refer_v this_o to_o that_o passage_n 1_o sam._n 26.9_o 11._o where_o david_n will_v not_o take_v the_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o revenge_v himself_o on_o saul_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o his_o great_a enemy_n when_o have_v he_o consult_v with_o carnal_a reason_n that_o will_v ready_o have_v prompt_v he_o with_o speed_n to_o dispatch_v his_o enemy_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n yet_o he_o resolute_o withstand_v the_o temptation_n and_o what_o corrupt_a nature_n will_v have_v incline_v he_o to_o and_o neither_o will_v himself_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o saul_n nor_o suffer_v abishai_n to_o do_v it_o thus_o the_o great_a temptation_n one_o have_v to_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v hearty_o resist_v si_fw-la cetera_fw-la sint_fw-la paria_fw-la it_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o one_o integrity_n and_o uprightness_n as_o in_o joseph_n gen._n 39.9_o and_o job_n job_n 2.3_o and_o david_n here_o but_o divers_a give_v the_o sense_n which_o be_v to_o my_o present_a purpose_n though_o indeed_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v more_o large_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n i._o e._n from_o the_o sin_n unto_o which_o by_o nature_n constitution_n or_o the_o like_a he_o be_v most_o prone_a so_o that_o be_v a_o upright_a heart_n indeed_o which_o be_v turn_v against_o its_o bosom-sin_n he_o be_v a_o upright_a man_n who_o have_v not_o any_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v not_o glad_o part_v with_o 10._o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n be_v more_o direct_o opposite_a and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n contrary_a to_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o viz._n a_o way_n of_o hypocrisy_n a_o way_n of_o lie_v and_o walk_v by_o the_o false_a line_n of_o carnal_a policy_n 1._o sincerity_n be_v most_o opposite_a to_o hypocrisy_n the_o hypocrite_n desire_v to_o seem_v good_a rather_o than_o to_o be_v good_a of_o machiavil_n mind_n he_o think_v the_o name_n and_o repute_v of_o be_v religious_a and_o conscientious_a may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o his_o design_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o will_v be_v a_o burden_n the_o sincere_a upright_a christian_a will_v be_v better_o than_o he_o seem_v the_o hypocrite_n be_v only_o for_o make_v a_o show_n he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o do_v what_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o do_v not_o the_o upright_a man_n be_v one_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o such_o study_a guile_n there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o hypocrisy_n when_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n while_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o isa_n 48.1_o their_o heart_n be_v rot_v and_o false_a to_o god_n and_o still_o in_o league_n with_o their_o lust_n now_o a_o state_n of_o hypocrisy_n be_v plain_o inconsistent_a with_o true_a grace_n sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n again_o there_o be_v hypocrisy_n in_o some_o particular_a act_n and_o in_o some_o degree_n as_o to_o seem_v more_o affect_v intent_n and_o fervent_a in_o duty_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o seem_v more_o eminent_a in_o this_o or_o that_o grace_n than_o one_o be_v real_o this_o partial_a hypocrisy_n as_o we_o may_v call_v it_o though_o very_o sinful_a may_v stand_v with_o uprightness_n in_o the_o main_a only_o take_v this_o note_n along_o with_o you_o that_o as_o a_o upright_a man_n espy_v and_o reflect_v upon_o it_o he_o can_v but_o loathe_v himself_o for_o it_o he_o have_v worse_a thought_n of_o himself_o for_o this_o and_o he_o be_v work_v it_o out_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o allow_v reign_v and_o allow_v hypocrisy_n be_v a_o clear_a proof_n of_o a_o unsound_a insincere_a heart_n the_o upright_a man_n be_v one_o in_o who_o be_v no_o allow_a guile_n he_o be_v humble_v for_o what_o hypocrisy_n he_o find_v in_o himself_o he_o hate_v he_o resist_v it_o though_o hypocrisy_n be_v sometime_o present_a with_o thou_o if_o it_o be_v not_o prevalent_a if_o it_o have_v not_o dominion_n over_o thou_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v thou_o a_o hypocrite_n hypocrisy_n be_v not_o a_o burden_n to_o a_o hypocrite_n it_o rest_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o in_o svo_fw-la loco_fw-la in_o its_o natural_a seat_n and_o proper_a place_n further_o if_o other_o have_v better_a thought_n of_o thou_o have_v a_o high_a opinion_n of_o thy_o gift_n and_o grace_n than_o there_o be_v real_a ground_n for_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v without_o thy_o affect_v or_o seek_v by_o dissimulation_n or_o feign_v to_o be_v better_a than_o thou_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o thy_o will_n and_o like_v it_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o thou_o but_o the_o other_o error_n and_o mistake_v yea_o further_o if_o thou_o be_v put_v thyself_o oft_o upon_o good_a discourse_n as_o thou_o have_v opportunity_n though_o alas_o thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n dead_a and_o dull_a little_o affect_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n at_o present_a of_o which_o thou_o choose_v to_o discourse_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o hypocrisy_n when_o thy_o end_n in_o speak_v be_v to_o affect_v thy_o own_o heart_n and_o those_o that_o hear_v thou_o which_o be_v good_a and_o not_o to_o seem_v more_o affect_v than_o thou_o be_v when_o thou_o do_v not_o design_n to_o set_v off_o thyself_o but_o indeed_o to_o edify_v thyself_o and_o other_o so_o far_o thy_o heart_n be_v right_a and_o sincere_a though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o warm_a and_o lively_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o what_o be_v here_o note_v of_o christian_a conference_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o pray_v with_o other_o etc._n etc._n 2._o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n have_v a_o peculiar_a contrariety_n also_o to_o a_o way_n of_o lie_v or_o deceitful_a speak_v mentiri_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la mentem_fw-la ire_n to_o speak_v contrary_a to_o one_o mind_n or_o thought_n and_o how_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o plainheartedness_n the_o upright_a will_v speak_v upright_o isa_n 33_o 15._o his_o word_n be_v of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n job_n 33.3_o a_o righteous_a man_n hate_v lie_v prov._n 13.4_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a slander_n to_o say_v of_o such_o though_o they_o will_v
treachery_n the_o settle_a bent_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o the_o general_a course_n of_o their_o life_n be_v right_o 16._o the_o upright_a man_n be_v strive_v after_o and_o grow_v up_o towards_o full_a perfection_n the_o righteous_a shall_v hold_v on_o his_o way_n and_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n wax_v strong_a and_o strong_a thus_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o upright_a and_o his_o word_n do_v good_a to_o the_o upright_a mic._n 2.7_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n when_o one_o be_v at_o a_o constant_a stay_n in_o religion_n when_o one_o hold_v on_o in_o a_o round_a of_o duty_n without_o go_v forward_o and_o common_o hypocrite_n go_v out_o at_o last_o in_o a_o stink_a snuff_n but_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4.18_o such_o be_v press_v towards_o the_o mark_n phil._n 3.14_o 15._o of_o zeal_n tit._n 2.14_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accensum_fw-la study_v bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la as_o beza_n fervent_o give_v unto_o good_a work_n as_o in_o our_o old_a english_a translation_n zeal_n be_v a_o word_n of_o various_a acceptation_n in_o general_n it_o signify_v heat_n and_o fervour_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ferveo_fw-la in_o heb._n 10.27_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o read_v fiery_a indignation_n in_o our_o old_a translation_n violent_a fire_n this_o word_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o heat_n and_o fervour_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v of_o diverse_a kind_n as_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a zeal_n as_o some_o natural_o be_v of_o lively_a active_a spirit_n full_a of_o mettle_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v luther_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v natural_o of_o such_o a_o temper_n as_o bucer_n say_v of_o he_o nihil_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la non_fw-la vehemens_fw-la what_o a_o happy_a thing_n it_o be_v when_o such_o a_o temper_n be_v guide_v and_o act_v by_o grace_n ordinary_o such_o will_v do_v more_o for_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a zeal_n we_o find_v emulation_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n reckon_v up_o gal._n 5.19_o 20_o 21._o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o apostle_n james_n condemn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bitter_a zeal_n jam._n 3.14_o envy_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o zeal_n but_o not_o of_o the_o right_a kind_n it_o be_v bitter_a zeal_n it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o wild_a grape_n there_o be_v a_o blind_a zeal_n such_o as_o idolater_n papist_n persecuter_n may_v be_v act_v by_o a_o blind_a zeal_n when_o man_n be_v zealous_a in_o a_o false_a way_n and_o zealous_a against_o the_o truth_n take_v light_n for_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n for_o light_n call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a there_o be_v a_o superstitious_a extravagant_a and_o erratic_a zeal_n when_o man_n be_v zealous_a about_o such_o thing_n where_o it_o will_v be_v a_o virtue_n to_o be_v cool_a and_o moderate_a and_o there_o be_v a_o hypocritical_a zeal_n when_o man_n have_v or_o seem_v to_o have_v great_a zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o against_o error_n and_o falsehood_n but_o it_o be_v only_o for_o self-respect_n and_o carnal_a end_n thus_o carnal_a zeal_n move_v in_o a_o large_a sphere_n take_v a_o great_a compass_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a zeal_n a_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n indeed_o and_o zealous_a for_o god_n even_o for_o his_o sake_n a_o holy_a zeal_n this_o be_v both_o command_v rev._n 3.19_o be_v zealous_a and_o commend_v num._n 25.11_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n have_v turn_v my_o wrath_n away_o while_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o my_o sake_n so_o this_o zeal_n shall_v not_o go_v unrewarded_a many_o commend_v lukewarmness_n and_o indifferency_n in_o religion_n under_o the_o term_n of_o moderation_n prudence_n and_o discretion_n but_o christ_n and_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o a_o mind_n a_o lukewarm_a temper_n the_o lord_n can_v endure_v rev._n 3.15_o 16._o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n but_o as_o bishop_n hall_n observe_v vol._n 1._o p._n 903._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n wink_v at_o the_o error_n of_o honest_a zeal_n and_o so_o love_v the_o strength_n of_o good_a affection_n that_o it_o pass_v over_o their_o infirmity_n again_o ib._n p._n 938._o he_o pardon_v the_o error_n of_o our_o fervency_n rather_o than_o the_o indifferency_n of_o lukewarmness_n indeed_o where_o there_o be_v no_o zeal_n for_o god_n there_o be_v no_o love_n to_o god_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la zelat_fw-la non_fw-la amat_fw-la where_o there_o be_v life_n there_o will_v be_v some_o heat_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v spiritual_o alive_a and_o to_o be_v lively_a be_v not_o more_o alike_o in_o sound_n than_o real_o akin_a zeal_n in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o be_v as_o inseparable_a from_o spiritual_a life_n as_o heat_n be_v from_o fire_n it_o be_v true_a as_o every_o sincere_a christian_a be_v not_o a_o nathaniel_n for_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o plainheartedness_n so_o neither_o be_v every_o such_o soul_n a_o moses_n a_o phinehas_n a_o elias_n for_o zeal_n yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n mat_n 11.12_o and_o it_o be_v one_o property_n of_o christ_n redeem_v one_o his_o peculiar_a people_n to_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n this_o holy_a zeal_n of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v as_o be_v say_v of_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n be_v not_o any_o distinct_a particular_a grace_n but_o a_o modus_fw-la or_o respect_n of_o other_o grace_n though_o some_o define_v it_o as_o a_o compound_n of_o love_n and_o anger_n zelus_n est_fw-la affectus_fw-la ex_fw-la amore_fw-la &_o irâ_fw-la mixtus_fw-la cum_fw-la scil_n irascimur_fw-la ei_fw-la à_fw-la quo_fw-la laeditur_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la amamus_fw-la yet_o i_o can_v so_o confine_v it_o there_o must_v be_v zeal_n accompany_v our_o repentance_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o and_o zeal_n in_o our_o love_n we_o must_v love_v fervent_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o and_o 4.8_o and_o it_o be_v the_o symtom_n of_o corrupt_a time_n when_o love_n wax_v cold_a mat._n 24.12_o zeal_n be_v the_o sprightly_a vigour_n and_o activity_n of_o all_o grace_n the_o ardour_n of_o all_o the_o affection_n with_o the_o earnestness_n and_o intention_n that_o be_v in_o all_o spiritual_a act_n indeed_o the_o chief_a heat_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12.11_o this_o fire_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o gracious_a heart_n in_o the_o sanctify_a will_n and_o affection_n yet_o its_o heat_n be_v further_o diffuse_v into_o the_o conversation_n all_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n must_v be_v offer_v up_o with_o this_o fire_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n prayer_n must_v be_v zealous_a fervent_a prayer_n jam._n 5.16_o col._n 4.12_o 13._o minister_n must_v preach_v zealous_o as_o apollo_n act._n 18.25_o none_o be_v allow_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o remissly_a there_o must_v be_v zeal_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n here_o our_o heart_n shall_v burn_v within_o we_o as_o luk._n 24.32_o we_o shall_v be_v zealous_a in_o reprove_v as_o gal._n 2.11_o yea_o no_o good_a work_n be_v well_o do_v without_o zeal_n we_o must_v be_v zealous_a of_o and_o zealous_a in_o good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o bare_o to_o do_v good_a work_n but_o we_o must_v be_v earnest_a upon_o it_o and_o vigorous_a in_o the_o work_n quest_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o our_o zeal_n be_v right_a answ_n 1._o true_a zeal_n be_v guide_v by_o a_o right_a judgement_n a_o judgement_n regulate_v by_o the_o word_n to_o allude_v to_o that_o isa_n 4.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n must_v go_v along_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a a_o blind_a ignorant_a rash_a zeal_n be_v not_o good_a nor_o will_v it_o prove_v one_o estate_n good_a such_o a_o zeal_n paul_n have_v while_o a_o desperate_a persecuter_n act._n 26.9_o which_o afterward_o he_o see_v to_o be_v fury_n and_o madness_n rather_o than_o zeal_n v._o 11._o this_o make_v he_o mad_a once_o not_o his_o learning_n as_o festus_n will_v have_v have_v it_o v._o 24._o such_o a_o zeal_n the_o carnal_a unbelieve_a jew_n have_v rom._n 10.2_o let_v man_n be_v never_o so_o zealous_a in_o their_o way_n if_o it_o be_v not_o god_n way_n their_o zeal_n run_v waste_v god_n be_v not_o honour_v but_o dishonour_v not_o well_o please_v but_o displease_v with_o that_o zeal_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o word_n to_o be_v zealous_a for_o what_o he_o have_v not_o command_v and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v zealous_a for_o what_o he_o have_v forbid_v to_o be_v zealous_a against_o
will_v not_o that_o any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o he_o psal_n 139.24_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o put_v iniquity_n out_o of_o our_o hand_n while_o we_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o our_o heart_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v like_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v only_o for_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n we_o must_v not_o only_o cleanse_v our_o hand_n but_o see_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o our_o heart_n jam._n 4.8_o you_o will_v think_v such_o worthy_a of_o derision_n that_o sweep_v before_o their_o door_n while_o they_o care_v not_o how_o sluttish_a the_o house_n be_v within_o a_o wound_n may_v have_v its_o course_n of_o bleed_v outward_o quite_o stop_v and_o yet_o be_v deadly_a if_o it_o bleed_v inward_o oh_o how_o many_o who_o spiritual_a wound_n bleed_v inward_o many_o who_o conscience_n tell_v they_o the_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n will_v be_v too_o gross_a that_o yet_o allow_v themselves_o in_o speculative_a wickedness_n and_o what_o stream_n of_o unclean_a thought_n of_o proud_a thought_n of_o envious_a and_o malicious_a thought_n what_o stream_n of_o carnal_a covetous_a thought_n be_v continual_o issue_v from_o their_o heart_n without_o any_o check_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n indeed_o that_o a_o man_n true_o forsake_v sin_n when_o he_o especial_o set_v himself_o against_o his_o special_a sin_n psal_n 18.23_o i_o be_v upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n when_o a_o man_n be_v for_o get_v down_o and_o keep_v down_o those_o sin_n to_o which_o he_o be_v most_o incline_v this_o show_v he_o be_v no_o long_o in_o league_n with_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v not_o great_a stranger_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o more_o prone_a to_o some_o one_o sin_n than_o to_o other_o one_o to_o pride_n another_o to_o covetousness_n another_o to_o sensual_a pleasure_n another_o to_o passion_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o where_o there_o be_v true_a grace_n no_o know_a sin_n be_v suffer_v to_o reign_v be_v full_o and_o quiet_o obey_v yet_o some_o sin_n may_v tyrannize_v a_o master-sin_n be_v not_o always_o a_o reign_v sin_n 108._o mr._n b._n cathol_a theol._n part._n 2._o p._n 108._o though_o a_o learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_a question_v whether_o some_o particular_a sin_n in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o particular_a gracious_a habit_n that_o be_v opposite_a unto_o it_o and_o as_o he_o say_v that_o they_o err_v who_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_o mortify_v in_o the_o habit_n common_a experience_n full_o prove_v yet_o such_o sin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v absolute_a command_n and_o dominion_n over_o one_o true_o gracious_a that_o the_o more_o he_o find_v its_o stir_v and_o prevalency_n ordinary_o the_o more_o he_o bend_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o resolution_n against_o that_o sin_n that_o sin_n be_v wont_a to_o cost_v he_o most_o sigh_n and_o tear_n and_o though_o he_o be_v sore_o foil_v by_o it_o sometime_o yet_o he_o be_v still_o for_o renew_v his_o conflict_n with_o it_o he_o do_v not_o yield_v up_o himself_o unto_o it_o it_o be_v the_o evil_n he_o will_v not_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o hate_v rom._n 7.15_o 19_o and_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v more_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n than_o of_o our_o delight_n which_o be_v more_o hate_a than_o love_v which_o we_o be_v not_o for_o keep_v but_o will_v glad_o part_v with_o and_o will_v account_v it_o a_o special_a mercy_n a_o deliverance_n indeed_o to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o reign_v however_o for_o sometime_o it_o may_v tyrannize_v and_o sad_o oppress_v the_o soul_n one_o thing_n more_o i_o must_v add_v here_o that_o sometime_o sinner_n be_v for_o change_v they_o sometime_o fall_v out_o with_o one_o lust_n they_o have_v be_v in_o league_n with_o to_o fall_v in_o with_o another_o with_o which_o now_o they_o be_v more_o please_v a_o sinner_n that_o be_v former_o devote_v to_o voluptuousness_n and_o care_v not_o what_o he_o spend_v about_o his_o sensual_a pleasure_n may_v now_o be_v more_o take_v with_o worldly_a riches_n covetousness_n may_v have_v get_v hold_v on_o he_o whereupon_o he_o may_v be_v so_o change_v in_o his_o course_n as_o if_o his_o voluptuousness_n be_v mortify_v one_o that_o have_v be_v profane_a may_v leave_v his_o profane_a course_n and_o turn_v into_o a_o way_n of_o study_a hypocrisy_n to_o get_v a_o name_n and_o make_v a_o show_n in_o the_o world_n when_o alas_o this_o be_v but_o a_o fair_a and_o smooth_a way_n to_o hell_n to_o turn_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o be_v not_o to_o forsake_v sin_n this_o be_v but_o like_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o door_n upon_o its_o hinge_n movetur_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la promovetur_fw-la or_o like_o the_o sluggard_n turn_v from_o side_n to_o side_n on_o his_o bed_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o decline_v and_o put_v away_o some_o sin_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o some_o other_o lust_n to_o which_o a_o man_n be_v more_o addict_v but_o indeed_o this_o be_v something_o for_o a_o man_n to_o set_v against_o that_o sin_n which_o yet_o of_o all_o his_o sin_n have_v most_o power_n and_o the_o great_a interest_n when_o a_o man_n can_v rest_v till_o he_o have_v also_o get_v this_o sin_n subdue_v it_o show_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n reserve_v though_o he_o have_v sin_n still_o remain_v in_o he_o while_o here_o so_o 4._o then_o a_o man-tru_o forsake_v sin_n when_o he_o set_v against_o all_o know_a sin_n this_o evidence_v once_o opposition_n to_o be_v against_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o that_o man_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v himself_o in_o any_o close_a way_n of_o wickedness_n will_v not_o harbour_v any_o secret_a corruption_n who_o will_v not_o spare_v any_o darling-sin_n who_o be_v engage_v and_o hearty_o strive_v against_o his_o master-sin_n sure_o that_o man_n will_v as_o well_o resolve_v and_o strive_v against_o any_o other_o know_v sin_n when_o the_o main_a strength_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v then_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o its_o fall_v more_o and_o more_o and_o indeed_o if_o repentance_n be_v sound_a there_o be_v not_o a_o partial_a but_o a_o thorough-reformation_n jer._n 7.5_o if_o you_o thorough_o amend_v your_o way_n and_o your_o do_n ezek._n 18.28_o because_o he_o consider_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o all_o his_o transgression_n he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v quest_n but_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n prov._n 20.9_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v chap._n 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o will_v you_o not_o grant_v that_o the_o best_a upon_o earth_n have_v sin_n of_o daily_a incursion_n how_o then_o do_v they_o turn_v away_o from_o all_o their_o transgression_n answ_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o small_a but_o the_o deliberate_a licentious_a resolve_a practice_n of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o man_n in_o a_o graceless_a and_o damnable_a estate_n thus_o a_o man_n may_v be_v condemn_v even_o for_o idle_a word_n mat._n 12.36_o 37._o so_o a_o man_n may_v go_v to_o hell_n in_o earnest_n for_o foolish_a jest_n and_o the_o like_a and_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n this_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a jam._n 1.26_o small_a crevice_n not_o look_v unto_o may_v let_v in_o water_n enough_o to_o sink_v the_o ship_n a_o little_a prick_n at_o the_o heart_n be_v deadly_a a_o little_a poison_n without_o use_v mean_n against_o it_o may_v give_v a_o man_n enough_o may_v be_v his_o bane_n not_o only_o gross_a sin_n but_o such_o as_o many_o count_v venial_a matter_n be_v indulge_v and_o allow_v of_o may_v sink_v soul_n into_o hell_n 2._o one_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n make_v not_o so_o light_a of_o those_o sin_n of_o daily_a incursion_n as_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v wont_a to_o do_v he_o be_v humble_v and_o grieve_v for_o they_o condemn_v himself_o for_o they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v attain_v unto_o he_o be_v watch_v and_o strive_v against_o they_o in_o some_o measure_n he_o be_v turn_v from_o they_o both_o in_o heart_n and_o practise_v too_o vain_a thought_n abound_v not_o so_o much_o in_o he_o his_o idle_a word_n arise_v not_o to_o such_o a_o reckon_n as_o before_o while_o he_o be_v insensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o they_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o gross_a wilful_a sin_n and_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n wilful_a gross_a sin_n ordinary_o commit_v show_v the_o utter_a absence_n of_o grace_n psal_n 36.1_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v within_o my_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v
be_v they_o set_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o chief_a good_n if_o not_o we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o turn_v to_o he_o 2._o when_o a_o man_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n he_o will_v shake_v off_o his_o sinful_a companion_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n yea_o his_o heart_n will_v cleave_v to_o such_o he_o can_v no_o long_o delight_v in_o the_o company_n of_o those_o who_o make_v it_o their_o work_n and_o pastime_n both_o to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o will_v draw_v he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n such_o as_o bear_v god_n image_n as_o the_o psalmist_n i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o but_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil-doer_n for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n 3._o one_o that_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n will_v be_v for_o turn_v other_o to_o he_o if_o we_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n it_o will_v grieve_v we_o to_o see_v other_o and_o especial_o to_o see_v any_o of_o we_o stranger_n to_o he_o and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o he_o walk_v contrary_a to_o he_o if_o we_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v incline_v to_o pity_n and_o pray_v for_o poor_a sinner_n that_o still_o lie_v out_o from_o god_n that_o seek_v not_o after_o he_o oh_o think_v we_o what_o enemy_n these_o be_v to_o themselves_o alas_o how_o do_v they_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n to_o follow_v lie_v vanity_n we_o shall_v desire_v whatever_o the_o success_n be_v that_o we_o may_v not_o omit_v our_o duty_n but_o may_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o way_n as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n and_o endeavour_v to_o reclaim_v they_o the_o righteous_a will_v be_v turn_v other_o to_o righteousness_n 4._o one_o that_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n be_v for_o walk_v with_o he_o now_o he_o be_v for_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n repentance_n soften_v the_o heart_n and_o so_o prepare_v it_o to_o receive_v a_o impression_n from_o god_n word_n which_o the_o stony_a hard_a and_o impenitent_a heart_n resist_v and_o where_o sin_n as_o sin_n be_v grievous_a there_o god_n command_n be_v not_o grievous_a but_o such_o a_o soul_n will_v desire_v and_o delight_n to_o obey_v they_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n will_v fear_v to_o walk_v contrary_a to_o he_o in_o any_o way_n of_o disobedience_n such_o a_o one_o will_v keep_v close_o to_o god_n his_o care_n study_v and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a thus_o sound_a repentance_n will_v produce_v sincere_a obedience_n and_o this_o be_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n mat._n 3.8_o act_n 26.20_o to_o obey_v god_n command_n sincere_o and_o impartial_o a_o mere_a external_a obedience_n be_v not_o enough_o but_o we_o must_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n a_o partial_a obedience_n be_v not_o enough_o but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o respect_n unto_o all_o god_n command_n not_o allow_v ourselves_o to_o neglect_v or_o transgress_v any_o one_o precept_n either_o of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n as_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v indeed_o turn_v to_o god_n we_o must_v make_v it_o our_o care_n to_o walk_v upright_o before_o he_o 5._o if_o indeed_o we_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n we_o will_v be_v get_v still_o near_a and_o near_o to_o he_o as_o the_o psalmist_n my_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o thou_o we_o shall_v follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o enjoy_v more_o of_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o more_o conformity_n to_o god_n and_o for_o more_o communion_n with_o he_o one_o that_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n be_v not_o for_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n in_o religion_n he_o will_v be_v make_v progress_n in_o heaven_n way_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n 6._o one_o that_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n now_o cleave_v to_o he_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n his_o resolution_n be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o divine_a grace_n to_o follow_v the_o lord_n full_o so_o if_o we_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n we_o will_v no_o more_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o we_o have_v enough_o of_o depart_v from_o god_n we_o will_v never_o more_o wicked_o depart_v from_o he_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o former_a course_n will_v oft_o make_v our_o heart_n sad_a have_v we_o not_o find_v it_o a_o evil_a thing_n and_o bitter_a that_o former_o we_o forsake_v the_o lord_n that_o his_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o we_o so_o our_o heart_n will_v smite_v we_o now_o when_o we_o have_v be_v step_v a_o little_a aside_o it_o will_v grieve_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o time_n keep_v so_o close_o to_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v and_o we_o shall_v dread_v the_o thought_n of_o depart_v from_o god_n more_o than_o of_o part_v with_o all_o we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o church_n psal_n 44.17_o 18._o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o neither_o have_v our_o step_n decline_v from_o thy_o way_n so_o we_o shall_v desire_v whatever_o befall_v we_o in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v never_o be_v false_a to_o he_o may_v never_o more_o forsake_v he_o but_o apostasy_n be_v a_o dreadful_a sign_n of_o impenitency_n a_o appendix_n refer_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o repentance_n or_o turn_v from_o sin_n rom_n 6.14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o the_o best_a be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o in-being_a and_o indwelling_a of_o sin_n here_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o yet_o all_o that_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o where_o sin_n be_v not_o mortify_v it_o be_v mortal_a that_o it_o great_o concern_v every_o one_o strict_o to_o inquire_v whether_o sin_n be_v subdue_v or_o yet_o reign_v in_o he_o alas_o how_o many_o account_n their_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o infirmity_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v reign_v a_o most_o dangerous_a deceit_n as_o there_o be_v many_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n true_o gracious_a who_o feel_v the_o stir_n of_o corruption_n be_v thence_o ready_a to_o conclude_v or_o at_o least_o fear_n and_o suspect_v they_o be_v still_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n now_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o brief_o how_o you_o may_v know_v whether_o sin_n have_v dominion_n over_o you_o or_o whether_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n dominion_n by_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n here_o i_o understand_v not_o the_o actual_a prevalence_n of_o some_o sin_n for_o a_o fit_a but_o the_o habitual_a power_n of_o sin_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o subjection_n to_o sin_n that_o the_o question_n amount_v to_o thus_o much_o whether_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n or_o corruption_n be_v chief_a ruler_n and_o commander_n in_o you_o i_o premise_v these_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n 1._o a_o man_n can_v possible_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o under_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o grace_n a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n both_o together_o none_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n so_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n 2._o we_o be_v all_o natural_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n this_o all_o that_o understand_v and_o acknowledge_v man_n fall_n and_o original_a sin_n must_v acknowledge_v and_o the_o scripture_n abound_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o 3._o therefore_o unless_o we_o have_v be_v change_v by_o renew_v sanctify_a grace_n we_o be_v still_o under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n these_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o undeniable_a now_o first_o i_o shall_v discover_v certain_a false_a sign_n whereupon_o many_o without_o ground_n conclude_v they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n 1._o you_o may_v not_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o command_a domineer_a power_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v real_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o man_n may_v feel_v the_o working_n and_o stir_n of_o corruption_n who_o be_v not_o under_o the_o full_a power_n and_o dominion_n of_o it_o sin_n rule_v by_o way_n of_o entice_a not_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n it_o be_v chief_a seat_n and_o throne_n be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o the_o less_o reluctancy_n in_o the_o will_n against_o sin_n the_o great_a be_v its_o power_n and_o dominion_n and_o insensibleness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o its_o strength_n and_o prevalence_n a_o sick_a
know_a duty_n show_v sin_n to_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o choose_v to_o obey_v sin_n rather_o than_o to_o obey_v god_n 8._o you_o may_v make_v a_o fair_a profession_n yea_o may_v be_v very_o high_a in_o profession_n and_o yet_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n luk._n 13.25_o 26_o 27._o lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n but_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n visible_a saint_n may_v be_v secret_a worker_n of_o iniquity_n yea_o a_o man_n may_v be_v not_o only_o a_o smooth_a professor_n but_o a_o eminent_a preacher_n and_o yet_o a_o servant_n of_o sin_n there_o have_v be_v worker_n of_o miracle_n who_o for_o all_o that_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n mat._n 7.22_o 23._o judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o yet_o a_o very_a slave_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o covetousness_n next_o i_o come_v to_o give_v you_o some_o note_n whereby_o you_o may_v know_v whether_o you_o be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n only_o that_o you_o may_v pass_v a_o right_a judgement_n on_o your_o state_n you_o must_v take_v they_o conjunct_a and_o especial_o attend_v to_o the_o three_o last_o 1._o if_o now_o you_o be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n then_o certain_o you_o have_v be_v make_v sensible_a what_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o sin_n you_o see_v sin_n to_o be_v the_o worst_a master_n any_o man_n can_v serve_v that_o to_o be_v a_o galleyslave_n to_o the_o turk_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o sin_n as_o i_o say_v before_o we_o be_v all_o natural_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o we_o continue_v till_o we_o feel_v what_o a_o cruel_a oppress_a tyrant_n sin_n be_v we_o have_v no_o will_n to_o cast_v off_o its_o yoke_n till_o we_o come_v to_o be_v gall_v and_o pinch_v do_v you_o never_o groan_v under_o its_o oppression_n i_o must_v say_v that_o be_v no_o good_a sign_n but_o if_o thou_o can_v no_o more_o have_v a_o good_a and_o favourable_a thought_n of_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o far_o great_a evil_a to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o thy_o sinful_a passion_n to_o thy_o corrupt_a affection_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o thy_o own_o heart_n lust_n i_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v account_v this_o a_o far_o great_a evil_a than_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o will_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n thou_o have_v or_o can_v have_v in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o hopeful_a sign_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o willing_a subject_n and_o servant_n of_o sin_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n he_o look_v upon_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o more_o grievous_a burden_n than_o all_o his_o bond_n affliction_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o body_n 2._o so_o this_o be_v a_o hopeful_a sign_n when_o if_o you_o may_v have_v your_o choice_n you_o desire_v more_o to_o be_v free_v from_o your_o corruption_n than_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o affliction_n if_o you_o have_v rather_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n than_o excuse_v from_o suffer_v and_o if_o you_o can_v hearty_o welcome_a affliction_n and_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o sharp_a correction_n may_v you_o find_v they_o a_o mean_n of_o weaken_v your_o corruption_n the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v chief_o in_o the_o will._n now_o if_o you_o care_v not_o what_o you_o suffer_v here_o so_o that_o sin_n may_v suffer_v this_o way_n if_o you_o be_v willing_a that_o god_n shall_v lay_v you_o low_o in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v down_o your_o pride_n and_o lay_v your_o lust_n low_a if_o you_o can_v willing_o stoop_v to_o any_o cross_n to_o have_v your_o old_a man_n a_o body_n of_o sin_n crucify_v on_o it_o this_o will_v show_v the_o prevail_a bent_n of_o your_o will_n be_v not_o to_o sin_n but_o against_o it_o 3._o another_o hopeful_a sign_n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v when_o he_o will_v no_o more_o defend_v it_o no_o long_o take_v its_o part_n will_v subject_n be_v ready_a to_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o prince_n when_o other_o oppose_v he_o and_o when_o a_o man_n will_v plead_v and_o contend_v for_o sin_n when_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v his_o sin_n speak_v against_o when_o his_o heart_n rise_v against_o any_o faithful_a minister_n or_o conscientious_a christian_a that_o reprove_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o his_o sin_n when_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o such_o and_o take_v they_o for_o his_o enemy_n that_o set_v against_o his_o sin_n do_v not_o this_o show_v that_o sin_n have_v the_o command_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o willing_a subject_n to_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o see_v sin_n lay_v out_o in_o its_o colour_n to_o see_v the_o vileness_n of_o it_o if_o thou_o take_v it_o well_o to_o be_v plain_o tell_v of_o any_o sin_n thou_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o and_o have_v no_o more_o a_o heart_n to_o plead_v for_o or_o excuse_v it_o if_o thou_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n word_n that_o make_v against_o it_o and_o do_v no_o more_o stand_v for_o it_o but_o ready_o take_v part_v with_o the_o word_n against_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v thou_o be_v fall_v off_o from_o sin_n that_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o dominion_n 4._o another_o hopeful_a sign_n be_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o long_o maintain_v its_o government_n by_o pay_v tribute_n to_o thy_o lust_n will_v make_v no_o more_o provision_n for_o they_o if_o thou_o be_v for_o cut_v off_o provision_n from_o they_o prevent_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n what_o thou_o can_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o it_o be_v thy_o care_n and_o study_v to_o serve_v and_o gratify_v thy_o lust_n if_o thou_o pay_v tribute_n willing_o and_o free_o to_o they_o if_o this_o be_v a_o work_n a_o business_n thy_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o if_o thou_o care_v not_o what_o charge_n thou_o be_v at_o to_o maintain_v thy_o pride_n if_o thou_o grudge_v not_o to_o lay_v out_o to_o serve_v thy_o pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v thou_o still_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o maintain_v it_o 5._o this_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n when_o a_o man_n will_n and_o purpose_n be_v set_v to_o withstand_v &_o resist_v the_o motion_n and_o command_n of_o sin_n when_o he_o resolve_v strive_v watch_v ordinary_o and_o pray_v earnest_o against_o those_o sin_n which_o most_o haunt_v he_o as_o suppose_v thou_o be_v subject_a to_o fall_v into_o sinful_a passion_n yet_o if_o when_o thou_o fall_v into_o it_o thou_o can_v true_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n know_v it_o be_v beside_o and_o against_o thy_o purpose_n it_o be_v the_o evil_a thou_o will_v not_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n thou_o serious_o resolve_v and_o strive_v and_o cry_v against_o this_o show_v it_o have_v not_o full_a dominion_n sin_n may_v tyrannize_v over_o a_o child_n of_o god_n though_o it_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o he_o where_o true_a grace_n be_v sin_n can_v reign_v a_o man_n can_v full_o hearty_o consent_v to_o obey_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o the_o will_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_a be_v against_o it_o indeed_o through_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n and_o by_o the_o prevalence_n of_o temptation_n he_o be_v oft_o draw_v to_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a but_o then_o he_o be_v as_o one_o take_v captive_a and_o his_o will_n be_v to_o be_v free_a where_o sin_n do_v but_o tyrannize_v not_o reign_n the_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v under_o its_o yoke_n it_o wrestle_v and_o struggle_v to_o get_v free_a and_o as_o under_o the_o law_n if_o the_o betroth_a damsel_n cry_v out_o it_o be_v a_o rape_n not_o the_o sin_n of_o whoredom_n she_o be_v not_o to_o die_v if_o she_o cry_v out_o deut._n 22.26_o 27._o so_o sin_n be_v not_o reign_v and_o mortal_a where_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n be_v against_o it_o the_o bent_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v against_o it_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v cry_v out_o earnest_o for_o help_v though_o as_o to_o particular_a act_n it_o be_v oft_o overcome_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o dirt_n so_o a_o man_n may_v do_v who_o desire_v to_o keep_v his_o garment_n clean_o and_o another_o as_o the_o sow_n do_v with_o delight_n
heart_n to_o pray_v to_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n job_n 27.9_o 10._o when_o trouble_n come_v upon_o he_o will_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o almighty_a will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n 17._o if_o we_o love_v god_n indeed_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o love_v he_o more_o and_o more_o and_o to_o express_v our_o love_n more_o and_o more_o we_o shall_v never_o think_v we_o love_v he_o enough_o or_o that_o we_o do_v enough_o for_o he_o or_o that_o what_o we_o do_v in_o god_n service_n at_o any_o time_n be_v do_v well_o enough_o it_o will_v be_v our_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o honour_n god_n more_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o better_o as_o the_o psalmist_n 71.14_o i_o will_v yet_o praise_v thou_o more_o and_o more_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n will_v set_v the_o head_n on_o contrive_v the_o tongue_n on_o plead_v the_o hand_n on_o work_v for_o god_n love_n be_v kind_a be_v bountiful_a amicorum_fw-la omne_fw-la communia_fw-la if_o we_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v desire_v that_o all_o we_o have_v may_v be_v at_o his_o service_n that_o our_o part_n interest_n estate_n may_v be_v employ_v and_o improve_v for_o he_o love_n to_o god_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o holy_a project_n for_o god_n as_o it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o we_o to_o serve_v a_o special_a friend_n it_o will_v be_v our_o joy_n and_o delight_n to_o serve_v god_n to_o act_v for_o his_o glory_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o promote_v his_o interest_n and_o such_o as_o abound_v in_o love_n to_o god_n will_v also_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o a_o soul_n without_o love_n be_v like_o a_o bird_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o wing_n or_o like_o a_o chariot_n without_o wheel_n it_o move_v very_o heavy_o what_o such_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v for_o god_n be_v do_v without_o heart_n with_o no_o alacrity_n or_o delight_n but_o rather_o with_o pain_n and_o trouble_v further_o than_o self-interest_n and_o self-love_n carry_v they_o out_o thus_o if_o what_o be_v do_v for_o god_n be_v do_v grudge_o and_o if_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o service_n and_o if_o we_o be_v set_v ourselves_o bound_n and_o think_v we_o have_v do_v enough_o already_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o show_v any_o love_n to_o god_n 18._o if_o we_o love_v god_n it_o will_v be_v a_o joy_n to_o we_o to_o see_v other_o active_a for_o god_n though_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o think_v how_o little_o we_o have_v do_v for_o god_n though_o it_o will_v grieve_v we_o that_o we_o can_v do_v no_o more_o yet_o withal_o it_o will_v be_v a_o please_a sight_n to_o we_o when_o we_o can_v see_v his_o interest_n and_o honour_n promote_v and_o advance_v be_v it_o by_o other_o though_o we_o shall_v desire_v in_o our_o place_n to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o those_o that_o do_v most_o for_o god_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v no_o eyesore_n to_o we_o when_o we_o see_v other_o outstrip_v we_o we_o shall_v honour_v they_o the_o more_o and_o shall_v desire_v to_o imitate_v they_o we_o shall_v not_o envy_v or_o stomach_n they_o but_o if_o we_o be_v offend_v at_o those_o that_o be_v more_o forward_o and_o zealous_a if_o we_o grudge_n that_o any_o cloud_n we_o by_o their_o shine_a bright_a if_o we_o have_v a_o secret_a dislike_n of_o those_o that_o excel_v in_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n and_o quite_o outdo_v we_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n though_o the_o lord_n have_v more_o honour_n by_o they_o this_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n a_o sign_n that_o we_o prefer_v our_o own_o interest_n before_o god_n interest_n and_o prefer_v our_o own_o reputation_n before_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o that_o we_o love_v he_o not_o as_o we_o ought_v 19_o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o act_v but_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o too_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n rather_o than_o forsake_v he_o amanti_fw-la nihil_fw-la difficile_fw-la love_n make_v any_o cross_a tolerable_a they_o that_o endure_v temptation_n or_o trial_n and_o they_o that_o love_n god_n be_v make_v all_o one_o jam._n 1.12_o true_a love_n be_v fugatrix_fw-la timoris_fw-la et_fw-la animatrix_fw-la confessionis_fw-la according_a to_o tertul._n many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n where_o this_o divine_a spark_n be_v kindle_v it_o oft_o flame_v forth_o more_o the_o more_o it_o meet_v with_o opposition_n it_o be_v intend_v by_o a_o antiperistasis_n as_o fire_n burn_v hot_a in_o cold_a frosty_a weather_n how_o oft_o have_v the_o faithful_a rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n glory_v in_o their_o suffering_n though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o run_v upon_o suffering_n uncalled_a yet_o how_o many_o have_v count_v it_o a_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n when_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o they_o i_o grant_v some_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o to_o suffer_v for_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n who_o be_v only_o animate_v with_o vainglory_n or_o with_o a_o vain_a proud_a conceit_n of_o merit_v high_o by_o their_o suffering_n and_o not_o with_o a_o principal_a of_o love_n yet_o that_o man_n love_n to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v or_o rather_o conclude_v unsound_a that_o will_v not_o carry_v he_o through_o suffering_n and_o trial_n here_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n wife_n or_o child_n liberty_n or_o estate_n or_o life_n itself_o more_o than_o god_n do_v not_o love_v he_o sincere_o if_o we_o have_v rather_o incur_v god_n displeasure_n than_o man_n have_v rather_o forgo_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n than_o forgo_v estate_n in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o if_o we_o have_v rather_o venture_v on_o a_o everlasting_a separation_n from_o god_n than_o lie_v down_o our_o life_n here_o for_o he_o sure_o we_o care_v little_a for_o he_o 20._o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o shall_v love_v other_o for_o his_o sake_n love_v all_o man_n love_v enemy_n and_o especial_o love_v the_o godly_a for_o his_o sake_n the_o love_n of_o god_n include_v under_o it_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n as_o it_o be_v well_o define_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n whereby_o we_o love_v god_n for_o himself_o above_o all_o and_o all_o other_o for_o god_n and_o in_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4.20_o 21._o if_o a_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o from_o he_o that_o he_o who_o love_v god_n love_v his_o neighbour_n also_o here_o i_o shall_v say_v something_o of_o love_n to_o men._n 1._o of_o love_n to_o man_n in_o general_n 2._o of_o love_n to_o enemy_n in_o particular_a 3._o of_o love_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o special_a 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n will_v incline_v the_o heart_n to_o love_v all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o god_n require_v and_o as_o there_o be_v something_o of_o god_n to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o man_n yea_o more_o than_o in_o sun_n and_o moon_n or_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v without_o life_n and_o void_a of_o reason_n all_o man_n be_v worthy_a of_o our_o love_n as_o they_o be_v god_n workmanship_n as_o they_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n and_o capable_a of_o enjoy_v god_n and_o happiness_n though_o such_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v worthy_a of_o our_o love_n who_o be_v more_o especial_o god_n workmanship_n be_v create_v again_o in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v true_a the_o damn_a be_v none_o of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o remove_v quite_o out_o of_o all_o society_n with_o we_o and_o out_o of_o all_o capacity_n of_o ever_o love_a and_o enjoy_v god_n and_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v unto_o death_n if_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v they_o we_o may_v know_v to_o be_v utter_o outlaw_v and_o lose_v creature_n to_o all_o eternity_n for_o who_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n but_o except_v such_o do_v we_o bear_v a_o universal_a goodwill_n to_o man_n for_o god_n sake_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o command_v and_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n then_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v our_o prayer_n and_o heart_n desire_v that_o his_o way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n his_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o we_o can_v but_o pity_v those_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v ache_n and_o bleed_a heart_n for_o those_o that_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o plain_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o and_o will_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o peace_n then_o it_o will_v affect_v we_o
now_o if_o you_o ask_v can_v such_o a_o one_o fear_v god_n above_o all_o in_o who_o carnal_a fear_n at_o any_o time_n prevail_v the_o answer_n be_v he_o may_v have_v the_o habit_n though_o the_o act_n for_o the_o present_a be_v suspend_v no_o grace_n here_o be_v perfect_a and_o as_o our_o love_n to_o god_n sometime_o lie_v bury_v as_o it_o be_v under_o carnal_a self-love_n and_o inordinate_a love_n to_o creature_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o will_v have_v a_o resurrection_n and_o new_a quicken_a if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sound_a and_o sincere_a so_o our_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v imperfect_a may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v bear_v down_o with_o carnal_a fear_n yet_o will_v it_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n again_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n overcome_v ordinary_o in_o its_o conflict_n with_o carnal_a fear_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v give_v ground_n sometime_o it_o shall_v overcome_v at_o last_o as_o some_o of_o the_o martyr_n upon_o the_o first_o onset_n seem_v to_o turn_v back_o but_o they_o come_v on_o again_o and_o so_o stand_v stout_o to_o it_o 4._o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 1._o one_o principal_a effect_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o flight_n from_o sin_n i_o say_v it_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o flee_v from_o sin_n as_o we_o read_v of_o job_n chap._n 1.1_o that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a and_o nehemiah_n chap._n 5.15_o so_o do_v not_o i_o he_o do_v not_o dare_v not_o do_v as_o other_o have_v do_v before_o he_o because_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n pro._n 16.6_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n depart_v from_o evil_n on_o the_o contrary_a psa_n 36.1_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v within_o my_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n though_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o say_v so_o much_o with_o his_o lip_n yet_o indeed_o his_o life_n proclaim_v it_o though_o the_o psalmist_n do_v not_o hear_v it_o in_o his_o word_n yet_o his_o work_n force_v he_o to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n they_o that_o forsake_v the_o lord_n thereby_o show_v that_o his_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o they_o jer._n 2.19_o such_o as_o care_v not_o to_o walk_v contrary_a to_o god_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o fear_v he_o not_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n that_o go_v on_o in_o their_o trespass_n that_o persist_v in_o a_o course_n of_o rebellion_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o fear_v god_n that_o they_o be_v daily_o send_v up_o challenge_n to_o heaven_n dare_v god_n power_n and_o justice_n psal_n 10.13_o wherefore_o do_v the_o wicked_a contemn_v god_n how_o unreasonable_a how_o impious_a how_o insufferable_a be_v it_o that_o wicked_a wretch_n shall_v be_v so_o insolent_a to_o contemn_v god_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v the_o wicked_a be_v so_o far_o from_o reverence_v that_o they_o plain_o contemn_v god_n so_o he_o that_o be_v often_o reprove_v and_o threaten_v yet_o harden_v his_o neck_n by_o his_o impenitency_n by_o his_o incorrigibleness_n do_v even_o set_v god_n at_o defiance_n as_o if_o he_o bid_v he_o do_v his_o worst_a remember_v this_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n fear_v to_o sin_n against_o he_o but_o you_o may_v ask_v further_o may_v we_o not_o avoid_v sin_n at_o least_o some_o sin_n and_o not_o from_o god_n fear_n yea_o i_o grant_v it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o now_o if_o we_o forsake_v sin_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o godly_a fear_n 1._o in_o general_n we_o be_v depart_v from_o all_o know_a sin_n we_o dare_v not_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o any_o sin_n we_o know_v of_o we_o know_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v displease_v to_o god_n if_o we_o fear_v to_o displease_v god_n we_o must_v fear_v to_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o any_o sin_n particular_o 2._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v cause_v we_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o time_n as_o we_o discover_v they_o from_o sin_n that_o be_v most_o in_o fashion_n let_v swear_v and_o forswear_n be_v never_o so_o much_o in_o fashion_n yet_o we_o shall_v fear_v a_o oath_n if_o we_o fear_v god_n if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v wonder_v after_o and_o agree_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n yet_o so_o shall_v not_o we_o because_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n no_o though_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v leave_v alone_o as_o eljah_n think_v he_o be_v let_v a_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o much_o plead_v for_o countenance_v and_o general_o practise_v yet_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o take_v with_o we_o while_o we_o hear_v god_n say_v oh_o do_v not_o this_o abominable_a thing_n which_o i_o hate_v if_o we_o have_v the_o fear_v of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o before_o our_o eye_n rather_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a care_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o such_o sin_n the_o strong_a temptation_n we_o have_v to_o they_o 3._o we_o shall_v fear_v sin_v in_o secret_a too_o know_v that_o god_n see_v in_o secret_a that_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o death_n where_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n may_v hide_v themselves_o from_o he_o as_o joseph_n say_v to_o his_o tempt_a mistress_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n he_o be_v awe_v with_o god_n all-seeing_a eye_n upon_o he_o as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v upon_o he_o leu._n 19.14_o thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o deaf_a nor_o put_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o the_o blind_a but_o shall_v fear_v thy_o god_n if_o one_o do_v curse_v the_o deaf_a he_o hear_v not_o if_o one_o put_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o the_o blind_a he_o see_v not_o who_o he_o be_v that_o do_v it_o o_o but_o yet_o god_n hear_v and_o he_o see_v and_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o his_o fear_n will_v not_o dare_v to_o commit_v sin_n upon_o this_o presumption_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o know_v can_v find_v it_o out_o this_o will_v be_v a_o strong_a aw-band_n and_o powerful_a restraint_n ordinary_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o deliberate_a sin_v that_o they_o can_v commit_v no_o sin_n out_o of_o god_n sight_n who_o can_v but_o be_v displease_v at_o sin_n where_o ever_o he_o see_v it_o 4._o if_o we_o fear_v god_n and_o forsake_v sin_n in_o his_o fear_n than_o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o displease_v he_o in_o small_a matter_n too_o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o allow_v of_o the_o least_o sin_n though_o there_o be_v sin_n of_o daily_a incursion_n that_o we_o can_v whole_o avoid_v yet_o they_o not_o be_v allow_v of_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 7.15_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o if_o we_o sometime_o speak_v vain_o rash_o or_o sometime_o have_v our_o passion_n sinful_o move_v if_o dulness_n and_o distraction_n over_o take_v we_o and_o disturb_v we_o in_o holy_a duty_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v we_o allow_v not_o of_o such_o thing_n we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o grieve_v and_o humble_v for_o they_o and_o desire_v to_o watch_v against_o they_o 5._o again_o we_o shall_v fear_v sin_v against_o god_n more_o than_o suffer_v from_o men._n as_o chrysostom_n when_o threaten_v by_o eudoxia_n say_v i_o fear_v nothing_o but_o sin_n it_o we_o fear_v god_n we_o shall_v not_o fear_v creature_n so_o much_o 6._o so_o we_o shall_v fear_v sin_n more_o than_o the_o scourge_n more_o than_o affliction_n our_o fear_n be_v first_o and_o chief_o of_o offend_v and_o displease_v god_n and_o secondary_o of_o the_o punishment_n that_o fear_v which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o offence_n as_o of_o the_o lash_n and_o scourge_n be_v but_o servile_a fear_n 7._o so_o we_o shall_v not_o only_a fear_n but_o also_o hate_v sin_n as_o there_o be_v love_n in_o our_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o will_v be_v hatred_n in_o our_o fear_n of_o sin_n because_o so_o offensive_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n thus_o we_o shall_v not_o bare_o abstain_v from_o but_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a prov._n 8.13_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o hate_v evil_a thus_o it_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o forsake_v sin_n in_o practice_n and_o affection_n both_o do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o not_o to_o hate_v sin_n the_o abominable_a thing_n which_o god_n hate_v must_v needs_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n yea_o we_o be_v at_o least_o secret_o in_o league_n with_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o we_o do_v not_o hate_v it_o 2._o another_o chief_a effect_n of_o true_a fear_n be_v subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n obedience_n to_o his_o command_n hereby_o we_o must_v try_v the_o soundness_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o that_o which_o be_v call_v faith_n gal._n 5.6_o be_v call_v the_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7.19_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cumulata_fw-la &_o alta_fw-la cognitio_fw-la a_o know_v thorough_o a_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n many_o have_v the_o truth_n lie_v loose_a on_o their_o mind_n have_v only_o fleet_v waver_a apprehension_n of_o it_o whereas_o it_o be_v deep_o impress_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n and_o though_o they_o may_v not_o have_v so_o much_o notional_a knowledge_n as_o other_o have_v yet_o they_o have_v not_o a_o bare_a knowledge_n but_o be_v come_v to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o a_o mere_a verbal_a but_o a_o real_a hearty_a acknowledgement_n at_o least_o of_o all_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o as_o the_o anoint_v have_v teach_v they_o they_o shall_v abide_v in_o it_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o now_o be_v we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v instruct_v do_v we_o see_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o be_v as_o great_a reality_n as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n or_o be_v we_o still_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n and_o but_o almost_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v our_o mind_n hover_v and_o in_o suspense_n think_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v true_a or_o they_o may_v be_v false_a though_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o discourse_v learned_o and_o orthodox_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o a_o sinner_n misery_n without_o christ_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o the_o way_n to_o be_v interest_v in_o he_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n heaven_n and_o hell_n that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n and_o state_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n prepare_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o there_o be_v a_o place_n and_o state_n of_o endless_a misery_n for_o all_o that_o be_v final_o impenitent_a and_o unbeliever_n if_o yet_o he_o have_v come_v to_o no_o certain_a conclusion_n with_o himself_o about_o these_o matter_n he_o dare_v not_o venture_v all_o he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n sure_o it_o be_v but_o opinion_n that_o such_o a_o one_o take_v up_o withal_o it_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o knowledge_n 5._o sound_v spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v powerful_o affect_v by_o this_o we_o be_v not_o only_o resolve_v in_o our_o judgement_n but_o resolve_v in_o our_o choice_n a_o good_a understanding_n will_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n be_v for_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a so_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n be_v join_v here_o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prudent_a be_v to_o understand_v his_o way_n prov._n 14.8_o spiritual_a knowledge_n will_v teach_v one_o to_o approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a phil._n 1.9_o 10._o a_o mere_a notional_a speculative_a knowledge_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n it_o leave_v the_o will_n undetermined_a and_o let_v a_o man_n know_v never_o so_o much_o in_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v mere_o speculative_o not_o practical_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o know_v nothing_o deut._n 32.28_o they_o be_v a_o nation_n void_a of_o counsel_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o understanding_n in_o they_o hence_o the_o scripture_n call_v all_o wicked_a man_n fool_n so_o christ_n call_v the_o pharisee_n blind_a though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v know_v their_o knowledge_n be_v without_o effect_n it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v none_o and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o great_a blindness_n or_o folly_n in_o the_o world_n than_o for_o man_n to_o prefer_v worldly_a pleasure_n riches_n honour_n before_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fruition_n of_o he_o to_o prefer_v fade_v lie_v vanity_n before_o endless_a joy_n endure_v substance_n and_o a_o never-fading_a crown_n of_o glory_n to_o choose_v sin_n hell_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n before_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n if_o this_o be_v not_o sottish_a folly_n tell_v i_o what_o be_v as_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o so_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n rom._n 2.20_o without_o the_o power_n notional_a knowledge_n be_v weak_a indeed_o but_o spiritual_a knowledge_n that_o be_v powerful_a as_o they_o say_v act._n 4.20_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v so_o we_o can_v but_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o great_a thing_n god_n make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n bern._n spirit_n est_fw-la enim_fw-la sapiens_fw-la cvi_fw-la quaeque_fw-la res_fw-la saepiunt_fw-la prout_fw-la sunt_fw-la bern._n if_o we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o spiritual_a discern_v of_o thing_n then_o certain_o we_o see_v a_o excellency_n in_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o desire_v and_o prize_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n we_o see_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o dread_v and_o hate_v and_o resolve_v against_o it_o so_o as_o to_o forsake_v and_o flee_v from_o it_o we_o see_v a_o beauty_n in_o holiness_n so_o as_o real_o to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o it_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o follow_v after_o it_o isa_n 51.7_o harken_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o know_v righteousness_n the_o people_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v my_o law_n vera_fw-la cognitio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la imaginativa_fw-la sed_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la cum_fw-la serio_fw-la affectu_fw-la sound_v knowledge_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o head_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n wisdom_n rest_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o have_v understanding_n prov._n 14.33_o as_o we_o read_v of_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o the_o heart_n prov._n 2.10_o when_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o so_o 6._o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v renew_v col._n 3.10_o and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n it_o be_v non_fw-la modo_fw-la lux_fw-la sed_fw-la sanitas_fw-la quaedam_fw-la &_o integritas_fw-la animae_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o light_n in_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o only_o direct_v but_o rectify_v not_o bare_o inform_v but_o reform_v and_o transform_v it_o be_v true_a that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v not_o save_v may_v make_v a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o life_n of_o some_o as_o we_o read_v of_o some_o apostate_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o but_o spiritual_a knowledge_n that_o which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o special_a illumination_n be_v a_o introduction_n to_o spiritual_a renovation_n to_o a_o inward_a through_o change_n it_o not_o only_o bring_v conviction_n but_o be_v attend_v with_o conversion_n there_o be_v a_o turn_n from_o iniquity_n with_o this_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n dan._n 9.13_o and_o a_o come_n in_o to_o christ_n joh._n 6.45_o every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o so_o the_o spirit_n guide_v those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o into_o truth_n into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n joh._n 16.13_o a_o emphatical_a expression_n to_o docere_fw-la terminatur_fw-la in_o intellectu_fw-la sed_fw-la ducere_fw-la etc._n etc._n pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la &_o affectum_fw-la the_o truth_n spiritual_o apprehend_v make_v a_o spiritual_a impression_n on_o the_o soul_n the_o heart_n be_v new_o cast_v into_o the_o form_n and_o mould_n of_o divine_a truth_n rom._n 6.17_o thus_o sound_v knowledge_n make_v sound_a spiritual_a knowledge_n make_v a_o spiritual_a man._n as_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n the_o word_n that_o teach_v his_o fear_n be_v clean_o psal_n 19.9_o it_o be_v so_o not_o only_a formalitèr_fw-la but_o effectiuè_fw-la pure_a in_o itself_o and_o a_o cause_n of_o purity_n spiritual_a knowledge_n will_v make_v a_o man_n spiritual_o mind_v and_o this_o be_v a_o grand_a difference_n betwixt_o notional_a and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n the_o former_a do_v something_o enlighten_v but_o not_o sanctify_v but_o the_o latter_a be_v also_o sanctify_v joh._n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n certain_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o save_v which_o be_v not_o sanctify_v nor_o be_v our_o knowledge_n sanctify_v if_o we_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o it_o 7._o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v humble_v sound_v knowledge_n do_v not_o puff_n up_o so_o as_o other_o knowledge_n do_v 1_o cor._n 8.1_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o himself_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n i._n e._n be_v lift_v up_o with_o proud_a and_o high_a conceit_n of_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o knowledge_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v we_o can_v think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o to_o commend_v scepticism_n or_o a_o doubt_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o religion_n or_o to_o commend_v a_o feign_a modesty_n or_o deny_v the_o knowledge_n god_n have_v give_v we_o
or_o to_o condemn_v knowledge_n but_o indeed_o to_o condemn_v pride_n in_o the_o opinion_n or_o conceit_n of_o our_o knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n isa_n 5.21_o true_a wisdom_n and_o lowliness_n go_v together_o prov._n 11.2_o with_o the_o lowly_a be_v wisdom_n and_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n go_v together_o indeed_o sound_v spiritual_a knowledge_n will_v take_v down_o the_o swell_n of_o pride_n pride_n can_v reign_v where_o sound_a knowledge_n dwell_v spiritual_a knowledge_n can_v be_v without_o a_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o god_n poenitentia_fw-la god_n igitur_fw-la ignorantes_fw-la quique_fw-la deum_fw-la rem_fw-la quoque_fw-la ejus_fw-la ignorent_fw-la nec_fw-la esse_fw-la est_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la and_o the_o more_o we_o know_v of_o god_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v see_v cause_n to_o be_v humble_v in_o ourselves_o as_o holy_a job_n the_o more_o he_o see_v of_o god_n the_o more_o he_o be_v humble_v chap._n 42.5_o 6._o again_o spiritual_a knowledge_n can_v be_v without_o a_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v sinner_n one_o of_o his_o first_o work_n be_v to_o convince_v of_o sin_n joh._n 16.8_o now_o certain_o they_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o themselves_o know_v little_a of_o themselves_o they_o that_o be_v thorough_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o come_v to_o know_v themselves_o aright_o can_v but_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o themselves_o again_o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v not_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n anima_fw-la christ_n cui_fw-la enem_n veritas_fw-la comperta_fw-la sine_fw-la deo_fw-la cvi_fw-la deus_fw-la cognitus_fw-la sine_fw-la christo_fw-la cvi_fw-la christus_fw-la exploratus_fw-la sine_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la tertul_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la the_o only_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man._n now_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n lead_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o make_v we_o appear_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o in_o and_o of_o ourselves_o again_o let_v i_o add_v this_o even_o they_o that_o be_v best_a learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n can_v but_o be_v sensible_a that_o they_o know_v but_o in_o part_n that_o they_o be_v very_o defective_a herein_o christ_n scholar_n the_o further_o they_o learn_v the_o more_o they_o perceive_v their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o shallowness_n o_o the_o depth_n in_o divinity_n how_o short_a be_v our_o conception_n how_o many_o mystery_n here_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dive_v into_o or_o fathom_n nescimus_fw-la fathom_n maxima_fw-la pars_fw-la corum_fw-la quae_fw-la scimus_fw-la est_fw-la minima_fw-la pars_fw-la corum_fw-la quae_fw-la nescimus_fw-la all_o we_o know_v be_v but_o little_a to_o what_o we_o know_v not_o it_o be_v the_o novice_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o most_o danger_n of_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o while_o such_o as_o know_v little_a be_v too_o often_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n they_o that_o have_v make_v great_a proficiency_n can_v but_o charge_v themselves_o with_o folly_n see_v psal_n 73.16_o 22._o prov._n 30.2_o 3._o 8._o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v nourish_v as_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v feed_v with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n jer._n 3.15_o as_o some_o have_v note_v with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n there_o may_v not_o only_a respect_n modum_fw-la pascendi_fw-la the_o manner_n how_o their_o teacher_n shall_v feed_v they_o scil_n understand_o and_o prudent_o but_o also_o materiam_fw-la pastûs_fw-la the_o matter_n of_o their_o food_n the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n this_o be_v nourish_v there_o be_v heart_n in_o it_o as_o timothy_n be_v nourish_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o good_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4.6_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o milk_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o indeed_o there_o be_v both_o milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n heb._n 5.12_o it_o be_v pabulum_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n do_v soul_n good_a indeed_o it_o be_v as_o food_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o fuel_n to_o holy_a affection_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n pray_v 2_o pet._n 1.2_o grace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o conclude_a exhortation_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n chap._n 3.18_o he_o add_v and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o mean_n special_o conduce_v to_o their_o growth_n in_o grace_n i_o have_v show_v you_o even_o now_o that_o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v a_o great_a promoter_n of_o humility_n so_o do_v it_o further_o on_o repentance_n as_o that_o expression_n of_o a_o man_n know_v the_o plague_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n 1_o king_n 8.38_o may_v show_v there_o be_v no_o repentance_n without_o know_v the_o plague_n of_o one_o own_o heart_n spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v both_o a_o inlet_a and_o a_o stay_n and_o help_v to_o faith_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n psal_n 9.10_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o so_o knowledge_n be_v put_v for_o faith_n isa_n 53.11_o by_o his_o knowledge_n i._n e._n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o so_o it_o beget_v and_o maintain_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v together_o isa_n 11.2_o prov._n 2.3_o 5._o if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o thou_o know_v god_n aright_o sure_o thou_o will_v reverence_v he_o thou_o will_v fear_v before_o he_o thou_o will_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o again_o this_o be_v ever_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n psal_n 91.14_o because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v know_v my_o name_n they_o that_o know_v his_o name_n will_v set_v their_o love_n on_o he_o how_o great_a be_v his_o goodness_n and_o how_o great_a be_v his_o beauty_n if_o we_o know_v he_o aright_o we_o can_v but_o admire_v he_o jer._n 24.7_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o a_o understanding_n but_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o they_o shall_v know_v i_o so_o as_o to_o love_v own_o and_o cleave_v to_o i_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n that_o this_o promise_n i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o that_o deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o god_n have_v both_o light_n and_o heat_n in_o it_o it_o warm_v it_o inflame_v the_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o he_o it_o promote_v sincerity_n phil._n 1.9_o 10._o psal_n 36.10_o o_o continue_v thy_o lovingkindness_n to_o they_o that_o know_v thou_o and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n here_o they_o that_o know_v god_n and_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n be_v the_o same_o person_n they_o that_o know_v god_n aright_o will_v dread_v to_o think_v of_o mock_v god_n in_o religion_n will_v fear_v to_o play_v the_o deceiver_n will_v not_o god_n search_v this_o out_o for_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n thus_o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v sound_a indeed_o notional-knowledg_n be_v windy_a and_o airy_a man_n may_v have_v their_o head_n swell_v with_o it_o but_o that_o be_v all_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o better_v by_o it_o as_o meat_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o stomach_n undigested_a be_v more_o noxious_a than_o nourish_v it_o breed_v ill_a humour_n a_o mere_a speculative_a knowledge_n be_v like_a food_n that_o digest_v not_o i_o remember_v it_o be_v bernard_n comparison_n 9_o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v fruitful_a good_a knowledge_n be_v like_o good_a seed_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o word_n here_o col._n 1.6_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o you_o since_o the_o day_n you_o hear_v it_o and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n it_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n psal_n 119.104_o through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n job_n 28.28_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n psal_n 111.10_o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n deut._n 4.6_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o understanding_n 1_o joh._n 2.3_o 4._o hereby_o we_o do_v know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o
1._o i_o say_v how_o dark_a be_v such_o a_o one_o apprehension_n of_o the_o sun_n compare_v with_o we_o who_o enjoy_v its_o light_n spiritual_a mind_n be_v for_o such_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o they_o be_v for_o a_o appropriate_a knowledge_n the_o more_o they_o know_v of_o god_n the_o more_o earnest_o they_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v their_o special_a propriety_n in_o god_n they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v till_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n the_o more_o they_o know_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o more_o they_o long_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v their_o jesus_n and_o their_o lord_n 2._o spiritual_a mind_n be_v for_o know_v more_o of_o themselves_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sound_a knowledge_n without_o self-knowledg_n nil_fw-la prosunt_fw-la lecta_fw-la nec_fw-la intellecta_fw-la nisi_fw-la teipsum_fw-la legas_fw-la &_o intelligas_fw-la let_v a_o man_n read_v study_v understand_v never-so-much_a all_o his_o knowledge_n be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a without_o a_o application_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o job_n 5.27_o hear_v and_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v know_v thou_o for_o thyself_o or_o with_o thyself_o many_o hear_v as_o for_o other_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o apply_v the_o word_n to_o other_o than_o to_o themselves_o such_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o get_v good_a by_o what_o they_o hear_v be_v no_o better_o for_o what_o they_o know_v the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o glass_n and_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o to_o look_v his_o face_n in_o this_o glass_n yea_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o look_v with_o a_o sudden_a glance_n and_o so_o away_o again_o but_o we_o must_v continue_v therein_o to_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n we_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v jam._n 1.23_o 24_o 25._o and_o spiritual_a mind_n be_v for_o self-acquaintance_n spiritual_a knowledge_n will_v put_v soul_n upon_o and_o help_v in_o examine_v and_o prove_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v know_v themselves_o 3._o spiritual_a mind_n will_v know_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v they_o and_o especial_o they_o be_v for_o know_v what_o most_o near_o concern_v they_o knowledge_n without_o wisdom_n as_o one_o say_v be_v usual_o curious_a 384._o dr._n manton_n on_o jam._n 3.13_o p._n 384._o and_o censorious_a sound_v mind_n will_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pro_fw-la or_o con_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v it_o whether_o it_o make_v for_o they_o or_o against_o they_o and_o so_o the_o ear_n that_o hear_v the_o reproof_n of_o life_n abide_v among_o the_o wise_a he_o that_o hear_v reproof_n get_v understanding_n prov._n 15.31_o 32._o see_v also_o prov._n 19.25_o what_o a_o strict_a charge_n do_v eli_n lay_v on_o samuel_n not_o to_o hide_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v tell_v he_o 1_o sam._n 3.17_o and_o when_o he_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o evil_n determine_v against_o his_o house_n he_o do_v not_o fret_v and_o fume_n but_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a so_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 20.19_o but_o how_o few_o that_o will_v like_v to_o hear_v of_o their_o sin_n or_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v of_o the_o judgement_n god_n have_v denounce_v against_o they_o in_o his_o word_n such_o knowledge_n be_v too_o painful_a for_o the_o most_o they_o have_v rather_o sleep_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n than_o be_v so_o disquiet_v god_n messenger_n be_v account_v their_o enemy_n and_o tormentor_n when_o they_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n alas_o we_o can_v meet_v with_o but_o few_o in_o comparison_n that_o be_v for_o right_a thing_n that_o will_v endure_v sharp_a reproof_n though_o needful_a to_o set_v they_o sound_z but_o few_o that_o will_v have_v their_o sore_n touch_v but_o a_o sound_a mind_n will_v hear_v and_o know_v the_o worst_a of_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o such_o a_o one_o make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n what_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v thou_o i_o and_o wherein_o i_o have_v do_v iniquity_n i_o will_v do_v so_o no_o more_o search_v i_o o_o god_n and_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n in_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a such_o will_v know_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o and_o to_o turn_v from_o they_o so_o likewise_o sound_v mind_n will_v know_v more_o of_o their_o duty_n to_o discharge_v it_o these_o will_v be_v more_o know_v not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n prov._n 10.8_o the_o wise_a in_o heart_n will_v receive_v commandment_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prudent_a be_v to_o understand_v his_o way_n in_o the_o point_n of_o his_o duty_n here_o he_o will_v not_o be_v to_o seek_v such_o have_v little_a time_n to_o spend_v have_v little_a heart_n to_o spend_v time_n about_o such_o notion_n though_o true_a that_o have_v little_a or_o no_o influence_n on_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n other_o study_v those_o thing_n most_o that_o do_v least_o concern_v they_o and_o be_v take_v up_o with_o by-matter_n neglect_v the_o main_a but_o wholesome_a word_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n agree_v best_a with_o sound_a mind_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 119.104_o through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n and_o pray_v ver_fw-la 27._o make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 73._o give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o commandment_n as_o john_n hearer_n come_v and_o ask_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v luk._n 3.10_o 12_o 14._o serious_n mind_n make_v little_a account_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o have_v no_o influence_n on_o be_v not_o reducible_a to_o practise_v now_o the_o lord_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n heb._n 10.39_o but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_v of_o the_o soul_n save_v faith_n be_v omnium_fw-la virtutum_fw-la radix_fw-la &_o fundamentum_fw-la as_o the_o foundation_n in_o the_o spiritual_a building_n as_o the_o root_n of_o other_o grace_n what_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o faith_n in_o scripture_n where_o be_v the_o christian_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o do_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n understand_v the_o usefulness_n excellency_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n a_o christian_n can_v not_o live_v without_o it_o nor_o can_v he_o perish_v with_o it_o but_o the_o question_n be_v how_o saving-faith_n may_v be_v know_v and_o wherein_o it_o be_v difference_v from_o other_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o save_v indeed_o there_o be_v a_o historical_a or_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o there_o be_v a_o practical_a faith_n there_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n and_o a_o live_a faith_n there_o be_v a_o temporary_a faith_n and_o a_o ground_a and_o permanent_a faith_n there_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a faith_n and_o unfeigned_a faith_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o great_a care_n that_o we_o take_v not_o leah_n for_o rachel_n that_o we_o take_v not_o up_o with_o a_o fancy_n instead_o of_o faith_n here_o first_o i_o shall_v show_v what_o it_o be_v not_o 1._o true_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o blind_a implicit_a assent_n to_o one_o know_v not_o what_o not_o a_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v i_o grant_v as_o there_o be_v a_o general_a repentance_n and_o humiliation_n so_o a_o general_a faith_n as_o there_o be_v a_o humiliation_n for_o unknown_a sin_n when_o a_o man_n be_v humble_v and_o hearty_o grieve_v to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v more_o vile_a and_o sinful_a than_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o and_o discover_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n whereby_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o a_o particular_a repentance_n for_o any_o of_o those_o unknown_a sin_n as_o he_o come_v to_o a_o knowledge_n of_o they_o so_o there_o be_v a_o general_a and_o implicit_a faith_n or_o assent_v to_o divine_a truth_n contain_v in_o god_n word_n such_o as_o one_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o when_o a_o man_n believe_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n say_v in_o his_o word_n be_v most_o certain_o true_a and_o will_v yield_v his_o assent_n ready_o to_o any_o truth_n which_o at_o present_a he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v the_o scripture_n for_o it_o but_o this_o general_a implicit_a faith_n and_o credence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v
article_n as_o estius_n say_v because_o in_o it_o especial_o the_o jew_n differ_v from_o pagan_n or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o he_o may_v questionless_a have_v add_v other_o article_n which_o the_o devil_n as_o well_o believe_v and_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v certain_a truth_n they_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 8.29_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n luk._n 4.41_o the_o devil_n that_o put_v other_o upon_o question_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v no_o doubt_n of_o these_o thing_n himself_o he_o that_o will_v have_v man_n atheist_n or_o infidel_n be_v far_o from_o be_v either_o himself_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n be_v sin_n which_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o atheist_n or_o a_o infidel_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n worse_o than_o the_o devil_n himself_o now_o certain_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v can_v be_v true_a saving-faith_n but_o the_o devil_n have_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o they_o be_v clear_o convince_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o what_o god_n word_n hold_v forth_o be_v certain_o true_a how_o absurd_a and_o irrational_a be_v it_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v damn_v have_v that_o same_o faith_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v precious_a faith_n and_o which_o it_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o mistake_v i_o not_o i_o grant_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v include_v in_o save_v faith_n as_o the_o vegetative_a soul_n be_v include_v in_o the_o sensitive_a or_o as_o both_o these_o be_v include_v in_o the_o rational_a soul_n so_o a_o believe_a that_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v include_v in_o our_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o indeed_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o take_a man_n nature_n on_o he_o unite_n it_o to_o his_o person_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o suffer_v be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o that_o allegorise_v the_o true_a christ_n out_o of_o door_n and_o only_o acknowledge_v a_o christ_n within_o they_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o that_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v who_o all_o the_o apostle_n preach_v who_o the_o father_n seal_v i_o further_o grant_v that_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v part_n of_o man_n duty_n it_o be_v a_o set_n to_o our_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a joh._n 3.33_o and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n 1_o joh._n 5.10_o think_v what_o a_o heinous_a sin_n it_o be_v to_o give_v god_n the_o lye_n if_o you_o deny_v his_o truth_n you_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n and_o further_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a favour_n that_o he_o be_v please_v thus_o to_o reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o men._n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o but_o a_o common_a work_n which_o such_o may_v have_v as_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n all_o this_o be_v grant_v but_o yet_o though_o we_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o can_v but_o assent_v to_o it_o in_o our_o judgement_n if_o we_o do_v not_o embrace_v it_o with_o suituble_a affection_n if_o we_o do_v not_o hearty_o cleave_v to_o it_o and_o sincere_o submit_v to_o it_o our_o simple_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o save_v work_n that_o it_o will_v increase_v our_o condemnation_n as_o our_o guilt_n be_v increase_v by_o it_o 3._o true_a saving-faith_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a persuasion_n that_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v some_o have_v go_v this_o way_n believe_v that_o your_o sin_n be_v pardon_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o they_o be_v pardon_v and_o you_o justify_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v a_o short_a cut_n to_o heaven_n but_o how_o little_a need_n be_v there_o to_o teach_v man_n presumption_n or_o to_o encourage_v it_o but_o to_o show_v you_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o conceit_n 1._o all_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o all_o such_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v pardon_v justify_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v 1_o joh._n 3.23_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o duty_n be_v more_o press_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o where_o do_v the_o gospel_n command_v all_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v how_o many_o alas_o that_o be_v in_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v such_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n condemn_v know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n if_o while_o such_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v pardon_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o gospel_n call_v we_o to_o repent_v that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o and_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v or_o hope_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v till_o we_o repent_v when_o we_o find_v unbelief_n speak_v of_o as_o the_o great_a condemn_a sin_n we_o must_v not_o take_v it_o so_o as_o if_o sinner_n be_v condemn_v because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v nor_o be_v it_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n in_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o i_o believe_v my_o sin_n be_v remit_v too_o many_o lay_v down_o this_o conclusion_n that_o yet_o stand_v condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n word_n all_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o at_o present_a they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o wrath_n heir_n apparent_a of_o hell_n that_o except_o they_o repent_v they_o shall_v perish_v they_o can_v be_v save_v 2._o be_v we_o not_o justify_v by_o faith_n deny_v that_o and_o you_o deny_v plain_a scripture_n now_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n if_o we_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v 103._o le_fw-fr blanc_n thes_n theol._n p._n 212._o §._o 103._o quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la possemus_fw-la justificari_fw-la per_fw-la actum_fw-la qui_fw-la justificationem_fw-la jam_fw-la factam_fw-la praesupponit_fw-la must_v we_o believe_v our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v must_v we_o believe_v we_o be_v justify_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a then_o we_o must_v believe_v what_o be_v not_o that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o we_o believe_v if_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o pardon_v and_o justify_v then_o remission_n and_o justification_n must_v needs_o go_v before_o faith_n the_o act_n suppose_v the_o object_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n faith_n be_v before_o justification_n otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n and_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n at_o least_o we_o must_v be_v justify_v before_o we_o can_v true_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v therefore_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o believe_v we_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v before_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o yet_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o believe_v 3._o it_o can_v be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v except_o instead_o of_o the_o word_n some_o special_a revelation_n beside_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o my_o faith_n this_o be_v plain_a because_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o credible_a to_o i_o according_a to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v till_o i_o know_v i_o have_v faith_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o have_v salvation_n annex_v to_o it_o by_o promise_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o purify_v the_o heart_n work_v by_o love_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o word_n only_o he_o that_o believe_v with_o such_o a_o faith_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o i_o can_v believe_v according_a to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v till_o i_o find_v such_o a_o faith_n
consent_n and_o this_o as_o dr._n 103._o of_o faith_n p._n 102_o 103._o preston_n say_v be_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o faith_n when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o weight_n as_o will_v cast_v the_o balance_n the_o right_a way_n though_o there_o be_v something_o leave_v in_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o balance_n that_o be_v some_o doubt_v some_o fear_n yet_o if_o i_o so_o far_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o take_v christ_n for_o my_o husband_n and_o to_o bestow_v myself_o on_o he_o this_o be_v faith_n if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o assent_v so_o much_o firmness_n of_o persuasion_n as_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o take_v christ_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n this_o be_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o faith_n and_o though_o doubt_v even_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n may_v sometime_o arise_v yet_o the_o soul_n assent_v to_o the_o truth_n be_v certain_o predominant_a when_o thus_o it_o cast_v the_o seal_n such_o doubt_n be_v not_o predominant_a and_o therefore_o not_o inconsistent_a with_o faith_n thus_o i_o be_o lead_v to_o the_o second_o act_n of_o faith_n ii_o faith_n do_v not_o bare_o assent_v but_o consent_n thus_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v rom._n 10.10_o and_o they_o that_o suppose_v faith_n to_o be_v seat_v both_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n can_v make_v it_o one_o single_a act._n so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o a_o hearty_a consent_n to_o god_n term_n a_o willing_a acceptance_n of_o what_o god_n offer_v upon_o his_o term_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o receive_v he_o be_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o joh._n 1.12_o if_o i_o true_o believe_v the_o promise_n than_o i_o no_o otherwise_o expect_v or_o hope_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a and_o perform_v to_o i_o then_o upon_o my_o consent_n to_o and_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o the_o soundness_n and_o firmness_n of_o one_o assent_n may_v well_o be_v question_v here_o when_o this_o consent_n do_v not_o follow_v 271._o baxter_n direct_v to_o sound_v conversion_n edit_n 2._o p._n 271._o as_o all_o man_n will_v take_v another_o course_n say_v a_o excellent_a writer_n if_o they_o do_v but_o see_v heaven_n and_o hell_n with_o their_o eye_n so_o all_o man_n will_v present_o throw_v away_o their_o worldly_a fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n if_o they_o do_v but_o as_o thorough_o believe_v the_o joy_n and_o torment_n to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o see_v they_o and_o that_o saving-faith_n do_v always_o include_v in_o it_o a_o consent_n to_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o salvation_n be_v promise_v be_v plain_a and_o evident_a because_o no_o other_o faith_n be_v save_v but_o that_o which_o do_v thus_o consent_n the_o strong_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n without_o this_o be_v but_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n so_o likewise_o the_o most_o confident_a reliance_n on_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n without_o this_o be_v mere_a and_o gross_a presumption_n but_o after_o what_o manner_n do_v a_o true_a believer_n consent_n and_o accept_v of_o god_n term_n 1._o he_o consent_v full_o not_o partial_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o whole_a new-covenant_n not_o to_o a_o part_n only_o that_o can_v be_v saving-faith_n which_o consent_v not_o to_o all_o that_o god_n have_v make_v of_o indispensible_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n without_o which_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v therefore_o the_o forecited_n author_n as_o i_o remember_v somewhere_o call_v faith_n the_o great_a summary_n duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o summary_n condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n imply_v include_v or_o infer_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v reducible_a thus_o if_o the_o gospel_n require_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o take_v god_n for_o our_o chief_a ultimate_a end_n and_o happiness_n and_o take_v christ_n for_o our_o only_a redeemer_n as_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n and_o take_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o our_o sanctifier_n as_o certain_o it_o do_v and_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o baptism_n oblige_v to_o all_o this_o to_o all_o this_o faith_n consent_v if_o we_o take_v that_o description_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o short_a catechism_n scil_n that_o it_o be_v a_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o impli_v as_o much_o he_o be_v offer_v not_o only_o as_o a_o priest_n but_o as_o a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o as_o a_o king_n to_o rule_v we_o by_o his_o law_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v certain_a there_o can_v be_v no_o receive_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v no_o think_n to_o have_v christ_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o whether_o god_n will_v or_o no._n he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n must_v be_v receive_v as_o god_n offer_v he_o or_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o we_o have_v no_o title_n to_o he_o and_o christ_n be_v never_o offer_v to_o any_o as_o a_o saviour_n only_o indeed_o he_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n as_o the_o only_a saviour_n there_o be_v salvation_n in_o no_o other_o but_o not_o as_o a_o saviour_n only_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o a_o saviour_n act._n 5.31_o and_o chap._n 2.36_o and_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_z rise_v and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n rom._n 14.9_o and_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n only_o to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.9_o so_o we_o read_v of_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act._n 16.31_o and_o 20.21_o so_o true_a faith_n do_v not_o only_a eye_n his_o cross_n but_o also_o bow_v to_o his_o sceptre_n acknowledge_v his_o sovereignty_n as_o well_o as_o his_o satisfaction_n as_o dr._n preston_n well_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o disjoyn_v those_o thing_n 42._o of_o faith_n p._n 42._o that_o god_n have_v join_v together_o we_o must_v take_v christ_n as_o well_o for_o a_o lord_n as_o a_o saviour_n mark_v it_o diligent_o if_o thou_o will_v take_v christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n only_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n christ_n give_v not_o himself_o to_o any_o upon_o that_o condition_n only_o to_o save_v he_o but_o we_o must_v take_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n too_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o as_o another_o that_o i_o have_v somewhere_o meet_v with_o to_o receive_v christ_n only_o as_o a_o prophet_n be_v but_o a_o speculative_a faith_n to_o receive_v he_o only_o as_o a_o king_n be_v but_o a_o legal_a kind_n of_o faith_n to_o receive_v he_o only_o as_o a_o priest_n be_v but_o a_o carnal_a faith_n but_o to_o receive_v he_o in_o all_o his_o office_n together_o this_o be_v a_o true_a evangelical_n and_o saving-faith_n here_o i_o be_o upon_o a_o point_n of_o grand_fw-fr concern_v indeed_o not_o to_o be_v hasty_o pass_v over_o as_o a_o partial_a assent_n so_o a_o partial_a consent_n will_v prove_v one_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v sound_a saving-faith_n willing_o accept_v of_o whole_a christ_n accept_v of_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n and_o not_o only_o of_o some_o particular_a benefit_n by_o he_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v divide_v we_o must_v have_v all_o or_o none_o who_o will_v not_o but_o be_v pardon_v and_o save_v but_o we_o can_v have_v remission_n and_o salvation_n alone_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v their_o priest_n and_o saviour_n who_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o he_o for_o their_o prophet_n and_o king_n their_o teacher_n and_o ruler_n indeed_o we_o can_v receive_v christ_n as_o a_o perfect_a saviour_n if_o we_o receive_v he_o not_o in_o all_o his_o office_n he_o be_v prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v a_o complete_a redeemer_n that_o he_o may_v save_v his_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o uttermost_a heb._n 7.25_o so_o he_o have_v his_o name_n jesus_n because_o he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mar._n 1.21_o and_o not_o only_o from_o misery_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thes_n 1.10_o therefore_o if_o you_o be_v not_o for_o christ_n himself_o but_o only_o for_o some_o of_o his_o benefit_n if_o you_o be_v for_o some_o of_o his_o benefit_n but_o not_o for_o other_o for_o remission_n justification_n but_o not_o for_o sanctification_n for_o salvation_n in_o the_o end_n but_o not_o for_o the_o way_n lead_v to_o it_o if_o you_o will_v be_v save_v in_o your_o sin_n not_o from_o your_o sin_n if_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v of_o a_o christian_n privilege_n by_o christ_n but_o have_v no_o such_o mind_n to_o hear_v of_o christian_a duty_n if_o you_o
such_o condition_n but_o his_o grace_n work_v by_o mean_n and_o a_o conditional_a promise_n be_v he_o establish_v mean_n to_o draw_v man_n heart_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o well_o consider_v be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v common_o urge_v against_o the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o spirit_n work_v powerful_o within_o so_o he_o use_v that_o word_n from_o without_o 290._o direct_v to_o sound_v convers_n p._n 289_o 290._o as_o his_o instrument_n which_o work_v sapiential_o and_o powerful_o to_o the_o same_o work_n and_o the_o like_a observation_n we_o may_v take_v concern_v the_o threaten_n in_o the_o word_n therein_o ordinary_o some_o such_o evil_a as_o we_o natural_o abhor_v and_o dread_v be_v threaten_v either_o to_o excite_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n which_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o nature_n be_v exceed_v backward_o to_o or_o to_o deter_v we_o from_o sin_n to_o which_o we_o be_v natural_o prone_a and_o strong_o incline_v now_o to_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o believer_n be_v make_v sensible_a what_o a_o sinner_n he_o have_v be_v and_o what_o woe_n and_o wrath_n be_v due_a to_o sin_n and_o sinner_n that_o indeed_o he_o have_v deserve_v hell_n for_o his_o portion_n yet_o withal_o he_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o word_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a sinner_n unto_o himself_o that_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o to_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a and_o a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a as_o well_o as_o able_a to_o save_v those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o but_o withal_o that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o he_o only_o as_o a_o saviour_n so_o as_o to_o find_v welcome_a but_o he_o must_v come_v to_o he_o also_o as_o a_o leader_n and_o commander_n resolve_v sincere_o to_o obey_v and_o follow_v he_o that_o without_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o we_o we_o can_v find_v rest_n for_o our_o soul_n to_o these_o thing_n a_o believer_n can_v but_o subscribe_v these_o thing_n be_v set_v home_o and_o keep_v close_o to_o his_o heart_n and_o such_o truth_n as_o these_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n firm_o assent_v to_o they_o work_v effectual_o thus_o he_o deliberate_o make_v choice_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a meet_a help_n for_o his_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o world_n now_o go_v to_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o it_o appear_v they_o have_v but_o some_o faint_a and_o weak_a assent_n to_o the_o foresay_a truth_n do_v they_o real_o believe_v heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o that_o without_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o hell_n they_o must_v go_v all_o the_o world_n can_v save_v they_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v make_v so_o light_a of_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v prefer_v a_o momentary_a pleasure_n or_o a_o little_a worldly_a pelf_n before_o he_o which_o a_o true_a believer_n account_v but_o dung_n and_o trash_n if_o you_o tell_v a_o man_n there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n behind_o he_o with_o open_a mouth_n ready_a to_o devour_v he_o and_o he_o flee_v not_o as_o for_o his_o life_n do_v it_o not_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o believe_v not_o what_o you_o say_v so_o that_o sinner_n do_v not_o flee_v to_o christ_n it_o show_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v their_o misery_n and_o danger_n out_o of_o christ_n or_o if_o sometime_o they_o have_v strong_a conviction_n that_o startle_v and_o terrify_v they_o they_o have_v art_n and_o device_n to_o put_v they_o off_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o stay_v their_o corrupt_a will_n and_o affection_n call_v off_o their_o thought_n from_o such_o thing_n as_o most_o near_o concern_v they_o as_o we_o read_v mat._n 13.15_o their_o eye_n they_o have_v close_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o shall_v understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o their_o eye_n they_o have_v close_v thus_o poor_a sinner_n wink_v hard_a shut_v the_o window_n to_o keep_v out_o the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v still_o sleep_v on_o in_o sin_n or_o when_o they_o can_v be_v no_o long_o quiet_a as_o they_o be_v than_o they_o bribe_v their_o conscience_n and_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o a_o seem_a faith_n a_o seem_a conversion_n a_o seem_a reformation_n which_o they_o take_v up_o with_o as_o sufficient_a as_o poor_a laodicea_n think_v herself_o rich_a thus_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o they_o be_v keep_v off_o from_o a_o serious_a and_o deliberate_a close_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o then_o come_v to_o a_o sound_a believer_n and_o he_o be_v as_o sure_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v prove_v true_a as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o that_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o that_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v not_o fancy_n which_o have_v a_o be_v only_o in_o man_n imagination_n but_o unquestionable_a reality_n that_o all_o misery_n and_o suffering_n in_o this_o life_n be_v case_n and_o pleasure_n compare_v with_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o life_n but_o pain_n and_o loss_n compare_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n that_o if_o ever_o he_o be_v save_v he_o must_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o can_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o in_o his_o own_o way_n thus_o he_o see_v it_o unquestionable_o his_o grand_a concern_v to_o accept_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v and_o such_o truth_n be_v set_v home_o by_o the_o spirit_n with_o power_n and_o evidence_n they_o have_v a_o mighty_a force_n to_o pull_v down_o stronghold_n and_o carnal_a reason_n in_o the_o heart_n against_o they_o to_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o what_o sorrow_n then_o 204._o see_v dr._n preston_n of_o effectual_a faith_n p._n 204._o to_o think_v of_o one_o former_a natural_a and_o sinful_a state_n and_o what_o fear_n o_o what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o if_o i_o get_v not_o a_o part_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n if_o i_o fall_v short_a of_o heaven_n at_o last_o then_o where_o be_o i_o how_o miserable_a shall_v i_o be_v to_o eternity_n and_o what_o vehement_a desire_n after_o christ_n give_v i_o christ_n or_o i_o die_v and_o what_o resolution_n in_o the_o will_n i_o will_v go_v to_o christ_n and_o give_v up_o myself_o to_o he_o and_o cast_v myself_o upon_o he_o if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v lord_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n thus_o a_o believer_n consent_v and_o close_v with_o christ_n deliberate_o upon_o clear_a conviction_n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o take_v 3._o a_o true_a believer_n consent_v unfeigned_o and_o hearty_o true_a faith_n be_v faith_n unfeigned_a 1_o tim._n 1.5_o a_o sound_a believer_n do_v not_o take_v up_o with_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o subjection_n to_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v lord_n lord_n to_o speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o but_o have_v his_o heart_n open_v to_o receive_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v his_o desire_n and_o choice_n indeed_o and_o as_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v christ_n alone_o for_o his_o portion_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o he_o so_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n than_o free_v from_o they_o though_o the_o flesh_n be_v still_o lust_a in_o he_o against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n yet_o he_o can_v true_o say_v his_o will_n be_v more_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o service_n than_o to_o please_v and_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o serve_v sin_n and_o he_o repent_v not_o of_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v for_o christ_n but_o be_v grieve_v and_o ashamed_a that_o he_o do_v no_o more_o and_o that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v have_v be_v do_v in_o no_o better_a manner_n but_o he_o hearty_o repent_v of_o his_o serve_a sin_n heretofore_o and_o of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v displease_v unto_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o ordinary_a habitual_a and_o prevail_v bend_v of_o his_o will_n he_o be_v for_o take_v part_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o law_n against_o the_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o motion_n and_o working_n of_o remain_a corruption_n in_o he_o he_o be_v so_o
be_v advance_v above_o all_o the_o world_n in_o our_o affection_n so_o will_v he_o be_v prefer_v in_o our_o account_n and_o estimation_n indeed_o how_o can_v we_o love_v he_o above_o all_o if_o we_o do_v not_o prize_v he_o above_o all_o 3._o if_o christ_n be_v precious_a to_o we_o then_o certain_o we_o can_v endure_v to_o see_v or_o hear_v christ_n vilify_v and_o dishonour_v it_o will_v grieve_v we_o at_o heart_n to_o see_v this_o pearl_n tread_v under_o foot_n we_o can_v be_v more_o content_a to_o be_v vilify_v for_o he_o than_o to_o see_v he_o contemn_v how_o will_v it_o move_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v a_o special_a friend_n who_o we_o most_o high_o esteem_v reproach_v and_o abuse_v as_o jonathan_n be_v grieve_v for_o david_n because_o his_o father_n have_v do_v he_o shame_n 1_o sam._n 20.34_o that_o christ_n be_v general_o so_o light_o esteem_v yea_o so_o much_o dishonour_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o many_o of_o we_o make_v light_a of_o he_o this_o will_v be_v very_o grievous_a to_o we_o if_o indeed_o christ_n be_v precious_a to_o we_o and_o as_o jonathan_n take_v david_n part_n there_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o plead_v for_o christ_n we_o will_v not_o have_v he_o despise_v of_o any_o if_o we_o can_v help_v it_o we_o will_v be_v commend_v he_o to_o other_o and_o especial_o to_o we_o 4._o if_o christ_n be_v precious_a in_o our_o account_n we_o shall_v be_v restless_a and_o unsatisfied_a till_o we_o have_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n clear_v up_o our_o interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3.8_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n one_o that_o see_v how_o precious_a christ_n be_v can_v but_o earnest_o desire_v to_o know_v further_o that_o he_o be_v his_o jesus_n and_o his_o lord_n a_o believer_n who_o see_v his_o all_o bind_v up_o in_o christ_n lose_v christ_n and_o lose_v all_o how_o will_v he_o pray_v search_n use_v diligence_n to_o have_v his_o interest_n in_o christ_n evidence_v and_o make_v sure_a as_o if_o a_o man_n title_n to_o house_n and_o land_n and_o all_o he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o question_n he_o will_v not_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v get_v his_o title_n clear_v 2._o save_v faith_n be_v sanctify_v act._n 26.18_o sanctify_a by_o faith_n act._n 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n no_o salvation_n without_o sanctification_n 2_o thes_n 2.13_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n saving-faith_n and_o sanctification_n be_v link_v together_o the_o one_o necessary_o infer_v and_o draw_v on_o the_o other_o 295._o rolloc_n in_o loc_n pag._n 295._o spiritus_fw-la nos_fw-la sanctificans_fw-la emanat_fw-la quasi_fw-la ex_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguine_fw-la fide_fw-la apprehenso_fw-la nobisque_fw-la applicato_fw-la faith_n be_v nor_o only_o a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o as_o other_o grace_n be_v but_o as_o some_o call_v it_o a_o mother-grace_n and_o a_o root-grace_n from_o whence_o other_o grace_n spring_n it_o be_v introductive_a of_o sanctification_n and_o of_o other_o habitual_a save_v grace_n as_o upon_o our_o first_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o accept_v of_o he_o we_o be_v thereby_o interest_v in_o he_o and_o unite_v to_o he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o merit_n but_o also_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n gal._n 3.14_o and_o eph._n 1.13_o in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n indeed_o it_o be_v by_o the_o special_a influx_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o a_o man_n put_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n at_o first_o and_o upon_o this_o the_o spirit_n be_v further_o give_v to_o dwell_v in_o he_o or_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n renew_v sanctify_a habit_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o seat_v in_o his_o soul_n still_o dispose_v and_o incline_v unto_o gracious_a act_n to_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o let_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n to_o dwell_v there_o thus_o faith_n usher_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o so_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o compare_v gal._n 5.6_o with_o 6.15_o in_o the_o former_a you_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o latter_a a_o new_a creature_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o true_a believer_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o as_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o sanctification_n by_o faith_n so_o by_o faith_n we_o make_v progress_n in_o it_o as_o the_o life_n which_o the_o apostle_n live_v after_o he_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.20_o he_o be_v still_o draw_v virtue_n from_o christ_n and_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n even_o grace_n for_o grace_n as_o faith_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o word_n not_o only_o doctrine_n and_o promise_n but_o command_v and_o threaten_n too_o so_o it_o have_v a_o influence_n on_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o all_o act_n of_o obedience_n that_o a_o believer_n perform_v as_o we_o see_v in_o heb._n 11._o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v know_v whether_o you_o have_v saving-faith_n inquire_v serious_o whether_o you_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o give_v you_o some_o help_v here_o 1._o where_o sanctify_a faith_n be_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o outward_a but_o a_o inward_a change_n sanctifying-grace_n be_v proper_o and_o immediate_o seat_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o its_o subject_a and_o the_o soul_n be_v real_o change_v by_o it_o though_o not_o as_o to_o its_o substance_n yet_o as_o to_o its_o quality_n the_o heart_n be_v new-moulded_n there_o be_v new_a disposition_n inclination_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o act_v from_o a_o new_a principle_n and_o aim_v at_o other_o end_n the_o body_n be_v not_o change_v by_o grace_n either_o in_o substance_n or_o quality_n immediate_o but_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o one_o that_o be_v by_o grace_n true_o resolve_v for_o god_n and_o his_o service_n it_o will_v certain_o be_v engage_v and_o use_v for_o god_n too_o according_a to_o rom._n 6.19_o indeed_o such_o can_v be_v sanctify_v who_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o outward_o reform_v such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o be_v common_a swearer_n sabbath-breaker_n drunkard_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v so_o still_o one_o may_v pronounce_v they_o unclean_a unclean_a 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o to_o live_v and_o continue_v in_o gross_a know_v sin_n be_v estate_n direct_o opposite_a yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o outward_a reformation_n without_o true_a sanctification_n sanctification_n connotates_fw-la a_o change_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n both_o not_o a_o bare_a abstinence_n from_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o mortify_n of_o it_o and_o a_o die_a to_o it_o not_o a_o leave_v it_o in_o practice_n only_o but_o a_o forsake_v it_o in_o affection_n too_o that_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o its_o lust_n be_v now_o turn_v and_o set_v against_o they_o it_o now_o loathe_v what_o it_o be_v former_o in_o love_n with_o now_o be_v thy_o heart_n purify_v jer._n 4.14_o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v hand_n wash_v but_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v cleanse_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v psal_n 24.3_o 4._o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n what_o be_v it_o to_o live_v free_a from_o gross_a sin_n to_o be_v no_o extortioner_n oppressor_n swearer_n drunkard_n adulterer_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o be_v like_o a_o white_v sepulchre_n which_o appear_v beautiful_a outward_a but_o within_o be_v full_a of_o all_o uncleanness_n as_o the_o pharisee_n that_o outward_o appear_v righteous_a unto_o man_n but_o within_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n what_o be_v it_o for_o one_o to_o change_v his_o life_n and_o course_n while_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v not_o change_v though_o he_o that_o be_v give_v to_o steal_v shall_v steal_v no_o more_o and_o he_o that_o be_v give_v to_o lie_v curse_v swear_v
shall_v no_o more_o lie_v or_o curse_v or_o swear_v and_o he_o that_o be_v give_v to_o tipple_a and_o drink_v shall_v no_o more_o be_v intemperate_a this_o will_v not_o prove_v a_o man_n sanctify_v you_o may_v be_v civilise_a and_o yet_o not_o sanctify_v for_o a_o man_n to_o argue_v thus_o i_o be_o not_o guilty_a of_o open_a profaneness_n therefore_o i_o be_o a_o saint_n be_v no_o better_o argue_v than_o to_o reason_n thus_o i_o have_v not_o the_o plague_n or_o leprosy_n therefore_o i_o be_o a_o sound_n man._n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v sick_a of_o diverse_a other_o disease_n who_o be_v free_a from_o these_o and_o may_v not_o one_o die_v of_o a_o fever_n or_o consumption_n though_o he_o have_v not_o the_o plague_n 2._o if_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o negative_a but_o a_o positive_a change_n wrought_v in_o we_o one_o that_o be_v sanctify_v have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a he_o may_v say_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o not_o what_o i_o be_v sometime_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o he_o be_v not_o now_o what_o he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v now_o what_o he_o be_v not_o before_o once_o he_o be_v proud_a self-conceited_a but_o now_o humble_a self-abhorring_a once_o very_o vain_a and_o it_o may_v be_v profane_a but_o now_o strict_a and_o serious_a once_o altogether_o selfish_a but_o now_o self-denying_a once_o he_o be_v at_o least_o in_o his_o heart_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o perhaps_o a_o scoffer_n at_o holiness_n but_o now_o a_o lover_n and_o follower_n of_o what_o before_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o prejudice_n and_o antipathy_n against_o once_o he_o be_v very_o backward_o to_o religious_a duty_n to_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n to_o family-prayer_n and_o secret_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o holy_a duty_n and_o he_o can_v not_o live_v without_o they_o once_o his_o heart_n be_v whole_o set_v upon_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n wean_v from_o the_o world_n now_o resolve_v and_o set_v against_o sin_n now_o set_v upon_o god_n and_o christ_n set_v upon_o holiness_n and_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n 3._o if_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n than_o there_o be_v a_o thorough_a change_n wrought_v in_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n pray_v 1_o thes_n 5.23_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a behold_v q._n d._n this_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v well_o observe_v sanctify_v grace_n make_v a_o great_a change_n indeed_o mark_v it_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a the_o new_a creature_n have_v a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a tongue_n a_o new_a life_n the_o new_a creature_n walk_v by_o a_o new_a rule_n be_v for_o new_a design_n new_a employment_n new_a company_n new_a delight_n sanctification_n be_v a_o renew_n of_o the_o whole_a man._n as_o in_o our_o natural_a state_n corruption_n overspread_v the_o whole_a man_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n so_o if_o we_o be_v sanctify_v grace_n make_v a_o change_n on_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n tho_o it_o make_v not_o a_o perfect_a change_n here_o in_o this_o life_n the_o new_a creature_n be_v renew_v in_o every_o part_n though_o he_o be_v renew_v but_o in_o part_n while_o here_o he_o have_v a_o perfection_n of_o part_n though_o not_o of_o degree_n as_o a_o child_n have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n though_o not_o a●_n man_n proportion_n as_o when_o day_n break_v the_o whole_a air_n be_v immediate_o enlighten_v though_o not_o in_o that_o degree_n as_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o and_o shine_v in_o its_o strength_n as_o fire_v quick_o enter_v all_o the_o pore_n of_o the_o iron_n put_v into_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o present_o red_a hot_a sanctify_v grace_n work_v upon_o the_o judgement_n will_n affection_n upon_o the_o whole_a soul_n all_o its_o power_n and_o faculty_n and_o hence_o arise_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o conflict_n of_o the_o regenerate_v and_o those_o contest_v which_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a there_o be_v oft_o a_o great_a contest_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n betwixt_o his_o conscience_n convince_v and_o awaken_v and_o his_o corrupt_a will_n and_o vile_a affection_n conscience_n call_v he_o one_o way_n while_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n draw_v he_o a_o contrary_a way_n but_o in_o the_o regenerate_v there_o be_v war_a in_o the_o same_o faculty_n as_o all_o the_o faculty_n be_v renew_v though_o but_o imperfect_o hence_o as_o the_o twin_n jacob_n and_o esau_n strive_v in_o rebeckah_n womb_n so_o there_o be_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n and_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n strive_v in_o every_o faculty_n not_o only_o a_o enlighten_v conscience_n against_o sin_n but_o the_o habitual_a bent_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n against_o it_o too_o the_o renew_a part_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o that_o new_a gracious_a quality_n in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n against_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n or_o what_o remain_v of_o the_o old_a man_n in_o they_o and_o though_o that_o better_a principle_n be_v sometime_o bear_v down_o through_o the_o impetuousness_n of_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n yet_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o regenerate_v man_n sin_v not_o with_o full_a will_n and_o consent_n as_o he_o do_v before_o he_o be_v regenerate_v again_o sanctify_v grace_n make_v a_o thorough_a change_n turn_v the_o soul_n from_o all_o sin_n to_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n so_o that_o no_o iniquity_n be_v regard_v in_o the_o heart_n one_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v for_o cleanse_v himself_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n again_o it_o make_v a_o thorough_a change_n incline_v the_o soul_n to_o obedience_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o god_n command_n a_o holy_a rule_n and_o a_o holy_a heart_n do_v well_o agree_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 7.22_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inner_a man._n 4._o if_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v for_o make_v progress_n in_o holiness_n till_o we_o come_v to_o perfection_n as_o we_o may_v see_v natural_a thing_n grow_v up_o to_o perfection_n in_o their_o kind_n the_o seed_n grow_v up_o to_o a_o flourish_a plant_n the_o set_a grow_v to_o a_o tree_n the_o child_n grow_v till_o he_o become_v a_o man_n so_o sanctify_v grace_n be_v of_o a_o grow_a nature_n and_o though_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o pitch_n and_o stature_n in_o grace_n yet_o all_o be_v endeavour_v and_o breathe_v after_o perfection_n the_o least_o saint_n will_v be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o the_o high_a saint_n can_v but_o see_v great_a imperfection_n in_o himself_o and_o so_o be_v grieve_v that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o holy_a such_o never_o think_v they_o have_v grace_n enough_o while_o they_o may_v have_v more_o but_o as_o for_o such_o as_o cry_v up_o a_o mean_a in_o religion_n and_o conceit_n they_o need_v be_v no_o better_o than_o they_o be_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v no_o better_o they_o that_o like_v to_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n be_v not_o right_a certain_o there_o be_v no_o good_a man_n but_o desire_n to_o be_v better_a than_o he_o be_v 3._o bern._n mors_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la separatio_fw-la charitatis_fw-la bern._n true_a saving-faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o it_o work_v it_o beget_v love_n and_o it_o work_v by_o love_n indeed_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v two_o most_o active_a principle_n that_o will_v set_v the_o soul_n on_o work_n how_o do_v faith_n beget_v love_n why_o thus_o as_o it_o persuade_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o miserable_a lose_v sinner_n in_o give_v his_o son_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o for_o our_o redemption_n as_o it_o persuade_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o offer_v his_o son_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o offer_v himself_o to_o we_o together_o with_o the_o great_a benefit_n we_o can_v think_v of_o or_o desire_v to_o make_v we_o for_o ever_o happy_a that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v for_o and_o offer_v unto_o such_o undeserving_a and_o illdeserve_a creature_n that_o christ_n
life_n repentance_n be_v not_o a_o more_o common_a than_o necessary_a subject_n it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n heb._n 6.1_o and_o without_o true_a repentance_n man_n hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v build_v on_o the_o sand._n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o any_o man_n be_v save_v for_o his_o repentance_n yet_o speak_v of_o the_o adult_n we_o must_v say_v that_o none_o be_v or_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v perish_v luk._n 13.3_o 5._o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o act._n 3.19_o without_o repentance_n no_o pardon_n no_o remission_n and_o consequent_o no_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v this_o repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o how_o may_v it_o be_v know_v in_o the_o late_a confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 15._o a_o good_a and_o full_a account_n be_v give_v of_o it_o viz._n by_o it_o a_o sinner_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n not_o only_o of_o the_o danger_n but_o also_o of_o the_o filthiness_n and_o odiousness_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a nature_n and_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n to_o such_o as_o be_v penitent_a so_o grieve_v for_o and_o hate_v his_o sin_n as_o to_o turn_v from_o they_o all_o unto_o god_n purpose_v and_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n the_o subject_a of_o repentance_n be_v a_o sinner_n mat._n 9.13_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n in_o paradise_n while_o man_n retain_v his_o innocency_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o while_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o repentance_n in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o holiness_n and_o so_o have_v no_o more_o occasion_n for_o repentance_n the_o subject_a of_o repentance_n be_v a_o sinner_n yea_o a_o sinner_n of_o some_o hope_n in_o hell_n a_o place_n full_a of_o sin_n as_o ever_o it_o can_v hold_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n or_o find_v mercy_n and_o so_o no_o place_n for_o repentance_n hell_n that_o be_v full_a of_o despair_n have_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n only_o upon_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o live_v and_o sin_v not_o and_o as_o god_n have_v gracious_o promise_v pardon_n to_o all_o that_o true_o repent_v here_o be_v both_o a_o engagement_n upon_o sinner_n and_o encouragement_n for_o sinner_n to_o repent_v some_o go_v further_o and_o make_v the_o subject_a of_o repentance_n a_o believe_a sinner_n suppose_v that_o faith_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n go_v before_o repentance_n as_o i_o conceive_v the_o principle_n or_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o repentance_n and_o other_o grace_n be_v infuse_v together_o but_o by_o the_o special_a help_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o soul_n be_v first_o enable_v to_o put_v forth_o a_o gracious_a act_n in_o consent_v to_o the_o term_n of_o god_n covenant_n actual_o close_v with_o and_o accept_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v there_o offer_v upon_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n gracious_a habit_n be_v implant_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o new_a nature_n incline_v it_o to_o such_o act_n which_o i_o can_v wish_v add_v to_o what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o a_o former_a treatise_n scil_n of_o the_o covenant_n p._n 224_o 225._o now_o though_o the_o general_a assent_v act_n of_o faith_n must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v to_o go_v before_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n 84._o cathol_n theol._n lib._n 1._o par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 84._o as_o mr._n b._n note_v yet_o a_o man_n can_v true_o accept_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o perfect_a saviour_n without_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v humble_v under_o it_o nor_o can_v he_o accept_v of_o christ_n as_o lord_n and_o king_n without_o a_o resolution_n and_o hearty_a purpose_n of_o turn_v from_o all_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o in_o the_o very_a first_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o save_v there_o be_v repentance_n also_o include_v repentance_n may_v be_v thus_o distinguish_v 1._o it_o be_v either_o initial_a or_o continue_v initial_a repentance_n at_o a_o man_n first_o confession_n continue_v that_o which_o follow_v through_o the_o course_n of_o one_o life_n afterward_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o habitual_a and_o virtual_a repentance_n a_o disposition_n or_o inclination_n to_o mourn_v for_o and_o turn_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o come_v to_o have_v our_o sin_n discover_v to_o we_o and_o actual_a formal_a repentance_n actual_o grieve_v at_o loathe_v resolve_v and_o strive_v against_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v find_v out_o and_o be_v convince_v of_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a repentance_n daily_o practise_v for_o daily_o ordinary_a fail_n and_o a_o special_a extraordinary_a repentance_n exercise_v upon_o some_o foul_a fall_n sad_a decline_a or_o backslide_v as_o in_o david_n and_o in_o peter_n case_n renew_a repentance_n as_o some_o call_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o sad_a interruption_n before_o yet_o these_o distinction_n do_v not_o imply_v various_a kind_n of_o repentance_n but_o only_o different_a degree_n there_o be_v two_o main_a essential_a constitutive_a part_n of_o true_a repentance_n viz._n humiliation_n and_o reformation_n or_o contrition_n and_o conversion_n a_o mourning_n for_o sin_n after_o a_o godly_a sort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o turn_n from_o sin_n unto_o god_n now_o first_o of_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n the_o hebrew_n word_n nacham_n and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_a piget_fw-la latin_a poenitet_fw-la i_o quod_fw-la poena_fw-la tener_n i_o poenitet_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la ●edet_fw-la vel_fw-la piget_fw-la poenitet_fw-la all_o show_n repentance_n to_o have_v grief_n and_o sorrow_n in_o it_o a_o man_n that_o grieve_v not_o for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o repent_v not_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o right_a forsake_v of_o sin_n without_o a_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o it_o there_o be_v a_o rend_v of_o the_o heart_n for_o sin_n before_o it_o be_v rend_v from_o sin_n quest_n but_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o his_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v right_a 1._o right_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v upon_o right_a ground_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v hos_fw-la 7.14_o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n and_o zech._n 7.5_o do_v you_o at_o all_o fast_o unto_o i_o even_o unto_o i_o so_o there_o be_v many_o that_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n be_v trouble_v about_o their_o sin_n that_o yet_o do_v not_o sorrow_n after_o a_o godly_a sort_n but_o have_v respect_n only_o to_o themselves_o many_o be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n not_o as_o contrary_a to_o god_n but_o only_o as_o mischievous_a or_o injurious_a to_o themselves_o not_o as_o it_o dishonour_v god_n but_o as_o it_o bring_v shame_n and_o disgrace_n upon_o themselves_o not_o as_o it_o displease_v god_n but_o as_o it_o subject_v they_o to_o his_o wrath_n and_o curse_n not_o as_o god_n be_v offend_v by_o it_o but_o as_o they_o be_v like_a to_o suffer_v for_o it_o many_o only_a respect_n the_o shame_n or_o punishment_n feel_v or_o fear_v now_o that_o humiliation_n which_o come_v only_o from_o pride_n can_v be_v sound_a humiliation_n and_o that_o sorrow_n which_o be_v mere_o from_o self-respect_n can_v be_v godly_a sorrow_n hard-hearted_a pharaoh_n will_v sometime_o confess_v his_o sin_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o heavy_a plague_n so_o wicked_a ahab_n can_v humble_v himself_o under_o the_o fear_n of_o judgement_n threaten_v while_o far_o enough_o from_o true_a repentance_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o self-love_n plant_v in_o all_o man_n the_o wicked_a man_n on_o earth_n will_v not_o be_v miserable_a for_o ever_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v damn_v and_o so_o when_o a_o sinner_n conscience_n be_v awaken_v that_o he_o see_v himself_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n everlasting_a wrath_n and_o to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o ever_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o be_v full_a of_o horror_n nature_n only_o without_o the_o least_o dram_n of_o grace_n will_v teach_v one_o under_o such_o terror_n to_o cry_v out_o with_o judas_n oh_o i_o have_v sin_v thus_o a_o sinner_n under_o conviction_n may_v have_v strong_a passionate_a working_n of_o grief_n than_o gracious_a soul_n have_v ordinary_o the_o passion_n of_o grief_n may_v be_v very_o much_o stir_v when_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a sorrow_n though_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v against_o ourselves_o but_o if_o we_o be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n only_o as_o against_o ourselves_o not_o as_o against_o god_n such_o trouble_n be_v privative_o sinful_a godly_a sorrow_n be_v not_o
only_a form_n self-love_n but_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o holiness_n now_o do_v we_o grieve_v for_o sin_n not_o only_o out_o of_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o danger_n but_o also_o of_o the_o filthiness_n and_o odiousness_n of_o it_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a nature_n and_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n do_v we_o indeed_o grieve_v for_o sin_n as_o sin_n more_o particular_o 1._o do_v we_o mourn_v for_o sin_n as_o a_o breach_n of_o god_n holy_a law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n forbid_v and_o not_o only_o as_o it_o have_v set_v we_o under_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n do_v we_o hearty_o approve_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a do_v we_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n be_v it_o our_o earnest_a desire_n that_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n conform_v to_o it_o and_o our_o great_a grief_n to_o find_v the_o contrary_a many_o that_o sometime_o have_v storm_n raise_v in_o their_o conscience_n but_o instead_o of_o be_v offend_v and_o displease_v with_o themselves_o and_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o word_n that_o discover_v and_o condemn_v their_o sin_n and_o as_o ahab_n hate_v micaiah_n they_o can_v endure_v faithful_a minister_n that_o tell_v they_o plain_o of_o their_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o and_o if_o thy_o heart_n rise_v against_o and_o repine_v at_o the_o strictness_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n law_n if_o they_o be_v grievous_a to_o thou_o as_o cross_v thy_o belove_a lust_n grievous_a as_o the_o light_n to_o a_o thief_n or_o as_o chain_n be_v to_o a_o malefactor_n though_o thou_o may_v be_v full_a of_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v quite_v different_a from_o true_a repentance_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n 2._o do_v we_o mourn_v for_o sin_n as_o a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n herein_o lie_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v against_o god_n it_o be_v a_o practical_a denial_n contempt_n affront_v or_o abuse_v of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o god_n attribute_n a_o denial_n or_o contempt_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o his_o wisdom_n truth_n power_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o omnipresence_n omniscience_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o propriety_n in_o his_o creature_n a_o abuse_n of_o his_o goodness_n it_o be_v a_o deny_v he_o that_o honour_n service_n and_o subjection_n which_o be_v due_a from_o we_o as_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n indeed_o it_o can_v be_v express_v what_o a_o wrong_n and_o dishonour_n to_o god_n sin_n be_v and_o this_o a_o gracious_a soul_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o his_o sad_a reflection_n upon_o his_o sin_n as_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12.13_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n psal_n 51.4_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_n in_o thy_o sight_n though_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o other_o too_o have_v sin_v against_o bathsheba_n deprive_v she_o of_o her_o chastity_n have_v sin_v against_o vriah_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o life_n have_v sin_v against_o the_o world_n set_v it_o so_o ill_a a_o example_n and_o give_v enemy_n such_o occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v these_o wrong_n do_v all_o terminate_v upon_o god_n the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n and_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o creature_n though_o great_a in_o itself_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o the_o wrong_n and_o dishonour_v therein_o do_v to_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n to_o magnify_v his_o grace_n in_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n go_v over_o with_o it_o again_o and_o again_o against_o i_o against_o i_o jer._n 33.8_o i_o will_v cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n whereby_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pardon_v all_o their_o iniquity_n whereby_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o and_o whereby_o they_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o so_o that_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n this_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o every_o gracious_a heart_n 3._o do_v we_o grieve_v for_o sin_n as_o it_o displease_v god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o abominable_a thing_n which_o he_o hate_v ezek._n 6.9_o they_o that_o escape_n of_o you_o shall_v remember_v i_o among_o the_o nation_n because_o i_o be_o break_v with_o their_o whorish_a heart_n which_o have_v depart_v from_o i_o etc._n etc._n do_v this_o consideration_n of_o sin_n break_v our_o heart_n be_v we_o vex_v at_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v fret_v he_o as_o we_o have_v the_o expression_n ezek._n 16.43_o that_o we_o have_v provoke_v and_o disquiet_v he_o do_v it_o grieve_v we_o to_o think_v how_o we_o have_v grieve_v his_o spirit_n be_v it_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o think_v how_o he_o be_v press_v under_o our_o sin_n how_o we_o have_v weary_v he_o with_o our_o iniquity_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o we_o to_o be_v trouble_v when_o god_n afflict_v and_o put_v we_o to_o grief_n a_o slave_n will_v roar_v and_o cry_v out_o under_o the_o lash_n but_o a_o ingenuous_a child_n be_v grieve_v when_o he_o have_v displease_v his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o scourge_v and_o correct_v for_o it_o so_o though_o we_o be_v not_o chastened_a by_o god_n yet_o do_v we_o afflict_v our_o own_o soul_n for_o sin_n or_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v lay_v affliction_n on_o our_o loin_n yet_o be_v we_o more_o trouble_v for_o have_v offend_v god_n than_o for_o our_o own_o smart_n and_o suffering_n 4._o do_v we_o grieve_v for_o sin_n as_o against_o god_n mercy_n as_o a_o ill_a requital_n of_o his_o goodness_n do_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n godly_a sorrow_n be_v ingenuous_a and_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o exciting_a to_o repentance_n and_o of_o promote_a it_o that_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n that_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o find_v mercy_n this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o work_a repentance_n at_o first_o without_o which_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o despair_n the_o law_n discover_v sin_n and_o wrath_n display_v god_n holiness_n and_o punitive_a justice_n may_v in_o one_o sense_n break_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n reveal_v god_n free_a and_o infinite_a grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o pardon_v and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o sinner_n that_o repent_v and_o turn_v that_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o melt_a the_o heart_n into_o kindly_a sorrow_n the_o great_a motive_n to_o sound_a repentance_n be_v god_n mercy_n as_o you_o find_v it_o lay_v down_o joel_n 2.13_o rend_a your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n when_o a_o man_n consider_v his_o many_o and_o great_a provocation_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o god_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a offer_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n as_o thou_o haste_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n yet_o return_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v when_o thus_o a_o man_n have_v his_o heart_n relent_v it_o be_v kind_o when_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n goodness_n of_o his_o gracious_a nature_n and_o his_o gracious_a offer_n cause_v a_o man_n to_o loathe_v himself_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o own_o baseness_n and_o vileness_n in_o offend_v so_o gracious_a a_o god_n this_o be_v godly_a sorrow_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o hopeful_a sign_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v melt_v under_o common_a mercy_n a_o stone-wall_n will_v seem_v to_o weep_v in_o moist_a weather_n so_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o that_o be_v as_o hard_o as_o stone_n will_v seem_v to_o give_v again_o under_o judgement_n but_o david_n be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n by_o nathan_n recount_v god_n favour_n vouchsafe_v to_o he_o and_o not_o only_o his_o denounce_v judgement_n 2_o sam._n 12.7_o 8_o with_o v._o 13._o and_o so_o some_o paraphrase_n upon_o psal_n 51.4_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v against_o thou_o who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o i_o against_o thou_o who_o have_v so_o raise_v i_o so_o oft_o deliver_v i_o o_o i_o have_v ill_o requite_v thou_o the_o common_a goodness_n of_o god_n his_o patience_n and_o
free_v from_o but_o there_o be_v some_o special_a sin_n or_o other_o that_o they_o be_v wed_v unto_o and_o in_o league_n with_o and_o this_o they_o seek_v to_o hide_v palliate_v and_o excuse_v all_o they_o can_v whether_o it_o be_v pride_n or_o sensuality_n voluptuousness_n or_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n that_o that_o be_v a_o man_n special_a belove_a sin_n a_o natural_a man_n be_v for_o cloak_v that_o sin_n and_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v his_o herodias_n speak_v against_o he_o study_v evasion_n and_o distinction_n to_o defend_v that_o sin_n and_o to_o put_v off_o conviction_n thus_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n will_v beat_v about_o the_o bush_n i_o remember_v mr._n hooker_n compare_v the_o confession_n of_o such_o to_o the_o cry_v of_o the_o lapwing_n as_o the_o lapwing_n will_v cry_v and_o flutter_v and_o make_v most_o ado_n when_o further_a from_o her_o nest_n or_o from_o her_o young_a so_o such_o who_o heart_n be_v unsound_a whatever_o sin_n they_o take_v notice_n of_o yet_o they_o use_v to_o keep_v aloof_o off_o from_o their_o special_a sin_n but_o the_o dove_n of_o the_o valley_n they_o mourn_v every_o one_o for_o his_o iniquity_n ezek._n 7.16_o and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n when_o a_o man_n sour_a look_n be_v on_o his_o dalilah_n his_o darling-sin_n 3._o godly_a sorrow_n be_v not_o only_o move_v for_o open_a miscarriage_n which_o other_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o be_v also_o stir_v and_o work_v upon_o secret_a sin_n as_o judah_n say_v gen._n 38.23_o let_v she_o take_v it_o to_o she_o lest_o we_o be_v shame_v many_o will_v blush_v to_o have_v their_o sin_n discover_v who_o be_v not_o trouble_v while_o they_o can_v keep_v they_o close_a underboard_n if_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o lie_v and_o be_v find_v out_o or_o guilty_a of_o some_o theft_n or_o wrong_n do_v to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n than_o they_o be_v vex_v and_o disquiet_v the_o thief_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o be_v take_v but_o may_v they_o have_v go_v on_o in_o sin_n undiscovered_a it_o will_v not_o have_v trouble_v they_o that_o can_v be_v godly_a sorrow_n where_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n unto_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n unto_o god_n where_o secret_a sin_n be_v not_o a_o burden_n god_n see_v in_o secret_a he_o set_v our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o so_o if_o we_o have_v godly_a sorrow_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o cast_v a_o sorrowful_a eye_n even_o on_o our_o secret_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v more_o that_o god_n know_v and_o be_v displease_v at_o they_o than_o if_o they_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n 4._o godly_a sorrow_n be_v stir_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o spiritual_a impurity_n and_o not_o only_o move_v at_o some_o gross_a immorality_n natural_a conscience_n may_v fly_v in_o a_o man_n face_n for_o gross_a sin_n though_o secret_o and_o close_o commit_v sin_n that_o defile_v the_o hand_n that_o defile_v the_o body_n stare_v a_o man_n in_o the_o face_n and_o he_o can_v so_o easy_o look_v off_o from_o they_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n disquiet_v the_o conscience_n of_o many_o a_o natural_a man_n while_o he_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o quite_o overlook_v other_o sin_n seat_v within_o that_o defile_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n but_o a_o gracious_a soul_n be_v burden_v with_o unbelief_n spiritual_a pride_n hypocrisy_n with_o the_o inward_a distemper_n of_o his_o spirit_n yea_o many_o time_n he_o observe_v and_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o first_o rise_n of_o corruption_n first_o motion_n to_o sin_n 5._o godly_a sorrow_n be_v move_v as_o upon_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o prevalence_n and_o stir_v of_o corruption_n so_o upon_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o want_v and_o weak_a in_o grace_n a_o natural_a man_n will_v complain_v when_o his_o conscience_n be_v like_o a_o rage_a sea_n for_o want_v of_o peace_n while_o he_o complain_v not_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o dead_a sea_n he_o be_v not_o trouble_v for_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n he_o can_v pray_v with_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 51.9_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o my_o sin_n but_o not_o go_v on_o with_o the_o psalmist_n ver_fw-la 10._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o or_o if_o he_o pray_v for_o a_o clean_a heart_n a_o holy_a heart_n it_o be_v without_o heart_n ●7_n confess_v lib._n 8._o ●7_n as_o austin_n confess_v he_o do_v when_o a_o young_a man_n dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la castitatem_fw-la &_o continentiam_fw-la sed_fw-la noli_fw-la modo_fw-la timebam_fw-la enim_fw-la ne_fw-la i_o cito_fw-la exaudires_fw-la &_o cito_fw-la sanares_fw-la à_fw-la morbo_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la quam_fw-la malebam_fw-la expleri_fw-la quam_fw-la extingui_fw-la the_o natural_a man_n love_v sin_n and_o therefore_o while_o such_o can_v true_o desire_v grace_n nor_o mourn_v for_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o gracious_a soul_n be_v weary_a of_o sin_n sin_n be_v its_o great_a burden_n he_o see_v a_o beauty_n in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n be_v take_v with_o it_o and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v himself_o so_o short_a here_o like_o he_o that_o cry_v out_o with_o tear_n lord_z i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n he_o desire_v indeed_o to_o love_n god_n and_o be_v ashamed_a that_o he_o love_v god_n no_o more_o he_o will_v prize_v jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v grieve_v that_o he_o prize_v christ_n no_o high_a he_o be_v grieve_v for_o sin_n and_o this_o further_a be_v his_o trouble_n that_o he_o can_v grieve_v no_o more_o he_o follow_v after_o holiness_n and_o mourn_v to_o think_v that_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v no_o more_o holy_a 6._o a_o gracious_a soul_n be_v humble_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o holy_a thing_n when_o other_o be_v high_o conceit_v of_o their_o formal_a heartless_a service_n he_o see_v cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o best_a performance_n be_v trouble_v for_o sinful_a defect_n in_o his_o best_a duty_n as_o the_o church_n confess_v our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n as_o nehemiah_n when_o he_o have_v show_v great_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o service_n yet_o pray_v neh._n 13.22_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n other_o rest_v in_o the_o work_n do_v when_o they_o do_v duty_n they_o care_v not_o how_o indeed_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a yet_o they_o think_v they_o thereby_o make_v god_n their_o debtor_n like_o those_o isa_n 58.3_o who_o say_v wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o see_v not_o wherefore_o have_v we_o afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v they_o wrong_n if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o reward_v they_o a_o gracious_a soul_n see_v need_n of_o much_o incense_n as_o rev._n 8.3_o to_o perfume_v the_o best_a prayer_n and_o service_n that_o ever_o he_o present_v unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v god_n freegrace_n that_o these_o be_v accept_v as_o well_o that_o his_o transgression_n and_o sin_n be_v pardon_v yea_o such_o a_o soul_n be_v more_o trouble_v and_o afflict_v in_o spirit_n that_o he_o pray_v so_o weak_o with_o so_o little_a faith_n and_o fervency_n than_o other_o be_v for_o not_o pray_v for_o their_o many_o sad_a and_o sinful_a omission_n of_o the_o duty_n he_o be_v more_o trouble_v for_o hear_v no_o better_o with_o no_o more_o reverence_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n than_o other_o for_o their_o often_o turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o word_n 7._o a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v ordinary_o touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n other_o may_v be_v trouble_v for_o great_a enormity_n but_o such_o a_o soul_n will_v not_o make_v light_n of_o the_o least_o infirmity_n indeed_o no_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v call_v or_o account_v little_a positive_o and_o absolute_o but_o only_o comparative_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o sin_n but_o deserve_v death_n and_o can_v that_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n that_o deserve_v death_n yet_o some_o sin_n be_v more_o heinous_a deserve_v a_o great_a condemnation_n and_o a_o sore_a punishment_n but_o it_o be_v with_o a_o tender_a heart_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o eye_n that_o tender_a part_n a_o small_a mote_n in_o the_o eye_n offend_v it_o and_o make_v it_o run_v over_o so_o not_o only_o gross_a sin_n but_o lesser_a miscarriage_n will_v grate_v sore_o on_o a_o tender_a heart_n it_o be_v oft_o smite_v for_o vain_a thought_n idle_a word_n inordinacy_n in_o follow_v lawful_a employment_n a_o little_a excess_n in_o the_o use_n of_o creature-comfort_n or_o outward_a recreation_n such_o thing_n as_o other_o account_v venial_a matter_n yea_o think_v it_o a_o foolish_a
man_n case_n be_v many_o time_n most_o sad_a when_o he_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o his_o sickness_n 2._o you_o may_v not_o be_v under_o terror_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n while_o the_o strong_a man_n keep_v his_o palace_n all_o be_v in_o peace_n a_o evil_a conscience_n may_v be_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n may_v be_v lull_v asleep_o for_o a_o time_n 3._o you_o may_v be_v under_o the_o arrest_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n conscience_n may_v shake_v and_o terrify_v you_o and_o thus_o you_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o remorse_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o not_o free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n sinner_n will_v thou_o fain_o put_v off_o conscience_n do_v thou_o endeavour_v to_o do_v all_o thou_o can_v to_o stop_v its_o mouth_n to_o still_o its_o clamour_n be_v thou_o far_o from_o join_v and_o take_v part_n with_o conscience_n against_o thy_o lust_n then_o it_o be_v plain_a thou_o be_v join_v to_o thy_o lust_n and_o whatever_o trouble_n thou_o have_v for_o sin_n commit_v if_o it_o do_v not_o weaken_v the_o power_n and_o habit_n of_o sin_n in_o thou_o if_o it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o a_o serious_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n against_o sin_n if_o thou_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n again_o when_o a_o temptation_n and_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v thy_o repentance_n be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o mock-repentance_n 4._o thou_o may_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o conflict_n within_o thyself_o against_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n for_o 1._o sometime_o one_o lust_n make_v head_n against_o another_o though_o all_o sin_n agree_v in_o their_o general_a nature_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n yet_o some_o sin_n disagree_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o particular_a object_n and_o interest_n so_o pride_n may_v set_v against_o such_o sin_n as_o will_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n so_o a_o sinner_n covetousness_n may_v cross_v a_o costly_a expensive_a lust_n which_o otherwise_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n on_o 2._o or_o the_o conflict_n in_o a_o sinner_n be_v thus_o his_o will_n be_v to_o serve_v and_o satisfy_v such_o a_o lust_n but_o his_o conscience_n be_v against_o it_o thus_o a_o sinner_n have_v many_o sad_a check_n of_o conscience_n sore_o against_o his_o will._n the_o conscience_n of_o many_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o only_o oft_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v he_o for_o sin_n commit_v but_o also_o sometime_o do_v check_v menace_v and_o terrify_v he_o when_o he_o be_v about_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n while_o yet_o the_o will_n be_v predominant_o set_v upon_o sin_n as_o there_o may_v be_v insurrection_n great_a stir_v and_o busle_v in_o a_o kingdom_n against_o its_o government_n and_o yet_o the_o government_n not_o be_v cast_v off_o but_o may_v prevail_v and_o suppress_v those_o insurrection_n so_o conscience_n be_v stir_v in_o a_o sinner_n sometime_o it_o rise_v up_o against_o such_o or_o such_o a_o lust_n but_o for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a party_n within_o a_o corrupt_a will_n a_o deprave_a appetite_n and_o affection_n that_o adhere_v to_o it_o still_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o throne_n 5._o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n material_o and_o yet_o that_o be_v but_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n in_o he_o which_o may_v be_v a_o reign_a sin_n in_o thou_o though_o thou_o may_v sometime_o see_v those_o that_o be_v better_o than_o thyself_o overtake_v with_o passion_n or_o see_v they_o sometime_o immoderate_a spend_v too_o much_o precious_a time_n in_o sport_n and_o recreation_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o sinner_n know_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o fall_n into_o a_o sin_n and_o thy_o live_n and_o lie_v still_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o be_v sometime_o foil_v by_o it_o and_o thy_o yield_n up_o thyself_o full_o to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o serious_a repent_v of_o it_o and_o break_v off_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o thy_o allow_v and_o full_a like_n of_o it_o and_o hold_v on_o thy_o course_n 6._o thou_o may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o gross_a sin_n and_o yet_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n though_o divine_v sometime_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o partial_a and_o a_o total_a dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o say_v further_o that_o a_o partial_a dominion_n of_o sin_n may_v stand_v with_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o not_o a_o total_a yet_o here_o you_o must_v not_o understand_v they_o as_o if_o by_o partial_a dominion_n they_o mean_v the_o dominion_n of_o some_o sin_n only_o and_o by_o total_a the_o dominion_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o their_o meaning_n but_o that_o be_v the_o full_a and_o total_a complete_a and_o absolute_a dominion_n of_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n free_o peaceable_o full_o ex_fw-la study_v &_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la give_v up_o himself_o to_o any_o know_a sin_n whether_o it_o be_v scandalous_a or_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v open_a or_o secret_a and_o the_o partial_a dominion_n of_o sin_n with_o they_o be_v when_o sin_n get_v mastery_n for_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o actual_a or_o at_o least_o not_o a_o prevalent_a resistance_n and_o opposition_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o some_o particular_a act_n and_o yet_o sin_n get_v not_o full_a and_o peaceable_a possession_n but_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n lust_a and_o strive_v against_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o reluctance_n to_o that_o sin_n a_o man_n be_v draw_v to_o commit_v that_o though_o at_o present_a he_o be_v worsted_n by_o it_o yet_o he_o yield_v not_o up_o himself_o to_o it_o but_o as_o one_o have_v the_o comparison_n as_o there_o be_v several_a form_n of_o government_n or_o dominion_n as_o democracy_n aristocracy_n and_o monarchy_n sometime_o the_o dominion_n be_v exercise_v by_o many_o sometime_o by_o one_o alone_a yet_o subjection_n to_o any_o of_o they_o be_v true_a subjection_n and_o set_v up_o dominion_n so_o though_o in_o some_o more_o sin_n bear_v rule_v together_o in_o other_o some_o one_o sin_n bear_v chief_a rule_n yet_o a_o full_a willing_a subjection_n to_o sin_n whether_o one_o or_o more_o prove_v the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n thus_o though_o thou_o keep_v free_a from_o gross_a scandalous_a sin_n yet_o if_o thou_o free_o allow_v thyself_o to_o continue_v in_o other_o sin_n in_o any_o know_a sin_n thou_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o sin_n have_v dominion_n over_o thou_o yea_o note_v further_o thou_o may_v live_v in_o those_o sin_n which_o yet_o break_v not_o forth_o into_o the_o outward_a act._n while_o sin_n have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o have_v dominion_n and_o thus_o thou_o be_v a_o unclean_a person_n who_o allow_v thyself_o and_o delight_v in_o speculative_a wickedness_n though_o thou_o never_o do_v commit_v the_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n lust_a after_o a_o woman_n be_v commit_v adultery_n in_o the_o heart_n mat._n 5.28_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o mere_a sensualist_n a_o swine_n a_o brute_n though_o thou_o never_o drink_v unto_o drunkenness_n and_o never_o eat_v to_o gluttonous_a excess_n if_o thou_o only_a design_a the_o please_a of_o thy_o appetite_n and_o palate_n if_o thou_o look_v no_o high_a than_o to_o the_o please_a of_o the_o flesh_n so_o covetousness_n may_v be_v a_o reign_a sin_n in_o thou_o though_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o hord_v up_o riches_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v out_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o other_o though_o thou_o have_v never_o so_o little_a of_o the_o world_n in_o thy_o possession_n yet_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o covetous_a man_n and_o a_o idolater_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o inordinate_a love_n to_o worldly_a riches_n 7._o you_o may_v be_v moral_o honest_a just_a in_o your_o deal_n charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a your_o life_n may_v be_v adorn_v with_o a_o show_n of_o many_o fair_a moral_a virtue_n and_o yet_o you_o may_v remain_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o ungodly_a state_n as_o you_o may_v still_o be_v without_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o without_o love_n to_o god_n and_o may_v have_v no_o care_n to_o serve_v he_o sin_n show_v and_o exercise_n its_o roll_a power_n and_o dominion_n not_o only_o in_o command_v but_o in_o forbid_v not_o only_o in_o put_v man_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o keep_v they_o off_o from_o a_o course_n of_o piety_n as_o one_o if_o sin_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o your_o religion_n whether_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o obey_v or_o not_o it_o be_v your_o king_n not_o seek_v not_o serve_v god_n be_v enough_o to_o prove_v thou_o ungodly_a live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o
hereby_o we_o must_v try_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o so_o hereby_o we_o must_v try_v the_o genuineness_n of_o our_o fear_n eccl._n 12.13_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n psal_n 119.63_o and_o 103.17_o 18._o they_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v further_o describe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o here._n note_v 1_o where_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v there_o will_v be_v a_o fear_v reverence_v of_o his_o command_n pro._n 13.13_o who_o so_o despise_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v reward_v one_o that_o fear_v god_n dare_v not_o despise_v his_o command_n at_o least_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o as_o we_o read_v of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12.10_o when_o he_o come_v to_o see_v it_o he_o can_v but_o loathe_v himself_o and_o observe_v the_o reward_n be_v promise_v not_o to_o the_o bare_a performance_n of_o thing_n command_v not_o to_o mere_a external_a obedience_n but_o to_o that_o obedience_n which_o flow_v from_o a_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n command_v not_o to_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o from_o fear_n of_o the_o threaten_a but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v out_o of_o reverence_n and_o a_o awful_a respect_n to_o the_o command_n itself_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v reward_v many_o fear_n god_n threaten_n that_o do_v not_o reverence_v his_o command_n but_o such_o as_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n isa_n 66.2_o as_o have_v a_o reverend_a regard_n to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n such_o as_o tremble_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o god_n as_o ezr._n 10.3_o they_o have_v a_o right_a fear_n of_o god_n the_o psalmist_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o that_o awe_n to_o prince_n as_o to_o god_n word_n psal_n 119.161_o prince_n have_v persecute_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n but_o my_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thy_o word_n thus_o those_o three_o prince_n and_o worthy_n dan._n 3.16_o 18._o show_v that_o they_o fear_v god_n indeed_o when_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o king_n decree_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o daniel_n chap._n 6.13_o 2._o when_o there_o be_v a_o true_a childlike_a fear_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o reverence_v of_o his_o command_n above_o the_o command_v of_o man_n but_o also_o a_o delight_n in_o god_n command_n as_o a_o childlike_a reverence_n be_v a_o mix_a affection_n a_o compound_n of_o both_o and_o this_o note_n we_o have_v in_o the_o text_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n that_o be_v better_o please_v in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o in_o do_v or_o have_v his_o own_o will_n so_o psal_n 119.161_o 162._o my_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thy_o word_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o i_o rejoice_v at_o thy_o word_n as_o one_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n as_o a_o dutiful_a child_n not_o only_a fear_n to_o go_v cross_a to_o his_o father_n command_n but_o be_v also_o glad_a when_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n please_v to_o his_o father_n so_o a_o child_n of_o god_n obey_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o delight_v to_o do_v god_n will_n that_o obedience_n which_o be_v from_o a_o slavish_a fear_n be_v force_v and_o extort_a as_o saul_n say_v i_o force_v myself_o and_o offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n to_o allude_v to_o the_o expression_n some_o force_n themselves_o and_o go_v to_o god_n worship_n force_v themselves_o and_o set_v up_o prayer_n in_o their_o family_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o love_n to_o such_o work_n but_o because_o otherwise_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o quiet_a whereas_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v from_o a_o filial_a fear_n be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a as_o the_o psalmist_n can_v say_v psal_n 119.167_o 168_o 173._o my_o soul_n have_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n and_o i_o love_v they_o exceed_o for_o all_o my_o way_n be_v before_o thou_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n 3._o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n will_v cause_v a_o impartial_a respect_n to_o all_o god_n command_n 1_o sam._n 12.24_o only_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n deut._n 10.12_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n go_v to_o gether_o pro._n 14.2_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n fear_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o be_v perverse_a in_o his_o way_n despise_v he_o to_o walk_v in_o uprightness_n be_v a_o sure_a note_n that_o one_o fear_n the_o lord_n so_o we_o read_v of_o job_n that_o man_n be_v perfect_a and_o upright_o and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n chap._n 1.1_o but_o to_o halt_v in_o our_o course_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o any_o crooked_a path_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v cross_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n command_n be_v to_o despise_v the_o lord_n num._n 15.30_o 31._o the_o soul_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o the_o same_o reproach_v the_o lord_n he_o have_v despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o soul_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o that_o sciens_fw-la volens_fw-la know_o and_o witting_o transgress_v that_o sin_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n proud_o wilful_o resolve_o the_o same_o reproach_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v a_o proud_a blasphemous_a contemner_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v manifest_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o despise_v any_o know_a command_n of_o he_o be_v not_o to_o fear_v but_o to_o contemn_v the_o lord_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o lord_n say_v of_o abraham_n gen._n 22.12_o now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n from_o i_o now_o i_o know_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o men._n herein_o abraham_n give_v a_o most_o clear_a proof_n of_o his_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v so_o ready_a at_o god_n command_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o isaac_n a_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a testification_n that_o he_o fear_v god_n so_o as_o we_o will_v show_v that_o we_o true_o fear_v god_n we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o obey_v he_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v 4._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v produce_v a_o continue_a constant_a respect_n to_o god_n and_o his_o command_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o fear_n as_o act._n 9.31_o neh._n 5.9_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o god_n pro._n 23.17_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n totâ_fw-la die_fw-la there_o be_v as_o much_o as_o quotidie_fw-la vel_fw-la omni_fw-la die_fw-la all_o the_o day_n that_o be_v continual_o every_o day_n pro._n 28.14_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o jer._n 32.39_o 40._o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o such_o as_o have_v the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o there_o be_v a_o fear_n that_o drive_v soul_n from_o god_n but_o true_a genuine_a fear_n will_v keep_v a_o soul_n close_o to_o he_o will_v make_v it_o careful_a not_o to_o start_v aside_o from_o he_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o a_o transient_a passion_n but_o a_o abide_n principal_a 3._o another_o effect_n or_o if_o you_o will_v one_o special_a act_n of_o true_a fear_n be_v a_o holy_a reverence_n in_o god_n worship_n psal_n 5.7_o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_n and_o there_o be_v no_o worship_n acceptable_a without_o reverence_n a_o inward_a reverence_n be_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o divine_a worship_n some_o distinguish_v holy_a fear_n in_o timorem_fw-la cultûs_fw-la et_fw-la culpae_fw-la into_o a_o reverence_n in_o worship_v and_o a_o fear_n of_o offend_v how_o ever_o these_o may_v be_v distinguish_v they_o can_v be_v separate_v or_o divide_v sure_o they_o have_v not_o a_o fear_n of_o offend_a god_n that_o have_v not_o a_o holy_a fear_n and_o reverence_n in_o his_o worship_n they_o that_o gross_o neglect_v god_n worship_n plain_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v void_a of_o his_o fear_n job_n 15.4_o thou_o cast_v off_o fear_n and_o restraine_v prayer_n before_o god_n though_o it_o be_v false_o charge_v on_o job_n this_o yet_o will_v hold_v true_a they_o that_o cast_v off_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n thereby_o show_v that_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o god_n fear_n and_o they_o be_v little_o better_o who_o be_v gross_o negligent_a and_o without_o any_o inward_a reverence_n in_o his_o worship_n if_o
light_n it_o argue_v unsoundness_n but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n joh._n 3.20_o 21._o to_o do_v truth_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o truth_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o walk_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n 2_o king_n 20.3_o and_o such_o as_o be_v for_o walk_v in_o truth_n be_v for_o come_v to_o the_o light_n for_o know_v the_o truth_n the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n they_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o mic._n 2.7_o do_v not_o my_o word_n do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o anon_o placebunt_fw-la verba_fw-la mea_fw-la as_o some_o will_v not_o my_o word_n please_v he_o yea_o indeed_o it_o will_v do_v much_o good_a it_o will_v please_v they_o well_o to_o hear_v from_o god_n to_o know_v more_o of_o his_o mind_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v we_o have_v that_o expression_n often_o all_o have_v not_o ear_n to_o hear_v as_o the_o upright_o have_v but_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v the_o upright_a man_n have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v he_o will_v say_v still_o speak_v lord_n thy_o servant_n hear_v the_o upright_a heart_n be_v that_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n luk._n 8.15_o synop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la pulchro_fw-la &_o bono_fw-mi quod_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la bonum_fw-la videri_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la studet_fw-la brugens_fw-la in_o pol._n synop_n which_o be_v both_o ready_a to_o receive_v and_o careful_a to_o keep_v the_o word_n the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n will_v ready_o down_o and_o agree_v well_o with_o sincere_a heart_n upright_o word_n word_n of_o truth_n will_v be_v very_o acceptable_a eccl._n 12.10_o to_o true_a upright_a heart_n false_a deceitful_a and_o unsound_a heart_n be_v willing_o ignorant_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v in_o many_o point_n but_o a_o plain_a honest_a heart_n will_v pray_v as_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 119.29_o remove_v from_o i_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v and_o grant_v i_o thy_o law_n gracious_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n what_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v thou_o i_o when_o such_o come_v to_o the_o word_n they_o can_v say_v with_o cornelius_n act._n 10.33_o now_o be_v we_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n they_o will_v entertain_v every_o divine_a truth_n welcome_o every_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n when_o discover_v how_o cross_a soever_o to_o their_o worldly_a interest_n or_o to_o their_o former_a apprehension_n and_o opinion_n as_o psal_n 119.30_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o v._o 162._o i_o rejoice_v at_o thy_o word_n as_o one_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n as_o the_o truth_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v further_o reveal_v to_o he_o he_o be_v very_o much_o joy_v as_o one_o that_o have_v get_v a_o rich_a prize_n and_o thus_o a_o upright_o heart_n and_o a_o corrupt_a mind_n will_v not_o dwell_v together_o that_o the_o upright_a man_n have_v a_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o be_v his_o concern_n and_o duty_n this_o be_v a_o special_a preservative_n from_o undo_a error_n and_o mistake_v in_o religion_n psal_n 37.31_o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v pro._n 11.3_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o upright_a shall_v guide_v they_o and_o v._o 5._o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o perfect_a shall_v direct_v his_o way_n pro._n 13.6_o righteousness_n keep_v he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n prov._n 21.29_o as_o for_o the_o upright_o he_o direct_v his_o way_n if_o he_o have_v be_v draw_v into_o error_n into_o by_o path_n he_o do_v not_o harden_v his_o face_n as_o resolve_v to_o persist_v in_o his_o course_n but_o look_n about_o he_o consider_v and_o so_o come_v to_o understand_v his_o error_n and_o to_o see_v the_o right_a way_n which_o his_o heart_n be_v for_o walk_v in_o 3._o the_o upright_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v search_v be_v for_o self-searching_a truth_n seek_v no_o corner_n though_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v drive_v into_o corner_n such_o as_o deal_v with_o deceitful_a ware_n will_v keep_v their_o shop_n dark_a or_o use_v false-light_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v honest_o and_o your_o commodity_n be_v right_a you_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o light_n and_o he_o that_o will_v neither_o deceive_v other_o nor_o be_v deceive_v himself_o certain_o that_o man_n be_v not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o study_a hypocrisy_n see_v how_o the_o man_n after_o god_n heart_n pray_v psal_n 139.23_o 24._o search_v i_o o_o god_n and_o know_v my_o heart_n try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a way_n in_o i_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v god_n to_o discover_v he_o more_o full_o to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o clear_v up_o his_o integrity_n to_o other_o god_n search_v and_o try_v man_n be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o information_n but_o to_o make_v they_o know_v to_o themselves_o or_o other_o the_o psalmist_n be_v so_o willing_a to_o have_v his_o heart_n search_v that_o he_o pray_v earnest_o for_o it_o search_v i_o o_o god_n and_o try_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v a_o hopeful_a sign_n of_o sincerity_n if_o thou_o be_v for_o strict_a and_o serious_a self-examination_n and_o much_o in_o it_o as_o a_o godly_a minister_n tell_v i_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n that_o it_o be_v some_o stay_n to_o he_o then_o that_o he_o have_v love_v use_n of_o examination_n that_o it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o he_o to_o read_v or_o hear_v that_o part_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o word_n sound_o prosecute_v hypocrite_n be_v for_o inquire_v into_o other_o for_o a_o narrow_a observe_n and_o censure_v of_o other_o rather_o than_o for_o search_v and_o examine_v themselves_o hypocrite_n use_v to_o be_v quicksight_v abroad_o but_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o look_v home_o love_v to_o be_v great_a stranger_n at_o home_n as_o decay_a tradesman_n break_a chapman_n have_v no_o delight_n to_o look_v into_o their_o book_n of_o account_n so_o hypocrite_n those_o deceitful_a chapman_n care_v not_o for_o look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n 4._o a_o sound_a upright_a heart_n will_v approve_v of_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a admonition_n and_o reproof_n to_o take_v reproof_n well_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o humble_a self-denying_a spirit_n so_o of_o a_o upright_a heart_n and_o one_o that_o desire_v to_o walk_v upright_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v tell_v of_o it_o when_o he_o have_v step_v awry_o or_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n psal_n 141.5_o if_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a admonition_n will_v not_o down_o with_o we_o it_o will_v show_v our_o heart_n unsound_a a_o upright_a heart_n will_v not_o hate_v he_o that_o reprove_v will_v not_o abhor_v he_o that_o speak_v upright_o they_o be_v lie_v child_n which_o say_v to_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o unto_o we_o right_a thing_n speak_v unto_o we_o smooth_a thing_n prophesy_v deceit_n isa_n 30.9_o 10._o the_o upright_a heart_n be_v for_o right_a thing_n whilst_o the_o unsound_a heart_n be_v more_o for_o please_a deceit_n and_o the_o hypocrite_n can_v worst_a of_o all_o endure_v to_o hear_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o belove_a bosom-sin_n as_o herod_n can_v not_o bear_v it_o when_o john_n tell_v he_o of_o his_o herodias_n mat._n 14.3_o 4_o 5._o 5._o the_o upright_a heart_n be_v not_o for_o hide_v sin_n but_o for_o a_o plain_a and_o hearty_a confession_n of_o it_o the_o word_n translate_v perfect_a mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n signify_v plain_n or_o simple_a perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o upright_o the_o perfect_a upright_a man_n be_v a_o plain_a man._n as_o jacob_n be_v a_o plain_a man_n gen._n 25.27_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n he_o have_v not_o those_o cunning_a shift_n as_o other_o use_v simplex_n sine_fw-la plicis_fw-la he_o can_v fold_v and_o wrap_v up_o a_o evil_a matter_n as_o other_o will_v do_v as_o job_n a_o upright_a man_n have_v not_o the_o art_n to_o keep_v his_o sin_n close_o job_n 31.33_o if_o i_o have_v cover_v my_o transgression_n as_o adam_n or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n by_o hide_v my_o iniquity_n in_o my_o bosom_n the_o plain_a heart_n know_v not_o how_o to_o cover_v sin_n the_o upright_a man_n be_v one_o in_o who_o spirit_n be_v no_o guile_n psal_n 32.2_o he_o have_v no_o will_n to_o dissemble_v or_o conceal_v his_o sin_n or_o to_o excuse_v or_o extenuate_v they_o some_o think_v the_o psalmist_n look_v especial_o to_o that_o plainness_n freeness_n openheartedness_n in_o confession_n whereunto_o
17.1_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a or_o upright_o uprightness_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v not_o attain_v without_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o we_o without_o set_v the_o lord_n before_o we_o so_o 1_o king_n 9.4_o if_o thou_o will_v walk_v before_o i_o as_o david_n thy_o father_n walk_v in_o integrity_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o uprightness_n be_v 57.2_o each_o one_o walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n other_o have_v it_o before_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n each_o one_o that_o have_v walk_v before_o he_o indeed_o one_o can_v walk_v in_o uprightness_n that_o do_v not_o walk_v before_o he_o 2_o cor._n 2.17_o of_o sincerity_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n go_v together_o and_o it_o be_v something_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o that_o know_v god_n and_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n be_v join_v psal_n 36.10_o as_o hypocrite_n and_o they_o that_o forget_v god_n be_v put_v together_o job_n 8.13_o the_o upright_a so_o know_v god_n as_o to_o remember_v he_o they_o have_v their_o thought_n much_o upon_o he_o the_o hypocrite_n forget_v god_n think_v little_a of_o he_o he_o put_v off_o the_o serious_a thought_n of_o god_n of_o his_o omnipresence_n of_o his_o omniscience_n etc._n etc._n as_o otherwise_o he_o can_v never_o go_v on_o still_o and_o quiet_o in_o a_o way_n of_o hyprocrisie_n the_o upright_a ordinary_o so_o mind_n god_n presence_n with_o they_o his_o eye_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v awe_v therewith_o and_o fear_v before_o he_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o be_v ever_o one_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n prov._n 14.2_o 9_o the_o upright_a man_n be_v one_o that_o hate_v oppose_v and_o forsake_v all_o know_a sin_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n he_o know_v of_o that_o he_o will_v spare_v and_o indulge_v and_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a infallible_a note_n and_o character_n if_o we_o can_v find_v it_o in_o ourselves_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n and_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n be_v real_o the_o same_o quest_n but_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_a i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a a_o absolute_a perfect_a purity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o upon_o earth_n but_o only_o in_o heaven_n yet_o the_o upright_a be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o to_o have_v a_o pure_a heart_n psal_n 73.1_o and_o 24.4_o comparative_o that_o be_v compare_v with_o themselves_o what_o they_o be_v before_o god_n create_v this_o clean_a heart_n in_o they_o and_o put_v a_o right_a spirit_n into_o they_o as_o also_o compare_v with_o other_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o work_n of_o spiritual_a renovation_n so_o the_o denomination_n follow_v the_o better_a part_n as_o we_o say_v a_o cornfield_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v many_o weed_n in_o it_o too_o and_o a_o gold-mine_a though_o there_o be_v much_o dross_n with_o the_o gold_n and_o there_o be_v this_o further_a to_o be_v say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v sin_n and_o impurity_n still_o cleave_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o upright_a man_n yet_o his_o heart_n cleave_v not_o to_o any_o sin_n it_o be_v so_o far_o pure_a it_o be_v not_o for_o join_v or_o mingle_v with_o corruption_n but_o will_v work_v it_o out_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o wickedness_n allow_v of_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v upright_o this_o last_o note_n be_v clear_o lay_v down_o prov._n 16.17_o the_o highway_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o evil_n this_o be_v the_o common_a path_n such_o daily_o keep_v unto_o in_o their_o ordinary_a course_n they_o have_v a_o care_n to_o depart_v from_o evil_n from_o evil_a in_o genere_fw-la which_o contain_v the_o several_a species_n or_o kind_n of_o evil_a so_o job_n that_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o upright_o man_n show_v it_o in_o his_o eschew_v evil_a job_n 1.1_o though_o the_o upright_a man_n can_v live_v absolute_o free_a from_o sin_n yet_o neither_o can_v he_o live_v in_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o his_o element_n though_o sin_n have_v a_o be_v in_o he_o still_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o dominion_n over_o he_o psal_n 19.13_o let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o there_o be_v reign_v sin_n which_o a_o man_n do_v not_o oppose_v but_o give_v up_o himself_o unto_o which_o he_o willing_o serve_v and_o obey_v and_o this_o be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o uprightness_n again_o there_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v not_o reign_v but_o resist_v which_o a_o man_n do_v not_o allow_v of_o but_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o shake_v off_o watch_n pray_v strive_v against_o and_o the_o existence_n or_o presence_n of_o such_o sin_n do_v not_o deny_v or_o disprove_v a_o man_n uprightness_n a_o upright_a man_n may_v fall_v into_o sin_n but_o he_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o his_o way_n but_o his_o highway_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o evil_n here_o be_v a_o broad_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o upright_a 1._o a_o hypocrite_n will_v sometime_o seem_v very_o zealous_a against_o sin_n in_o other_o and_o be_v forward_o to_o censure_v and_o condemn_v other_o while_o he_o willing_o overlook_v and_o indulge_v sin_n in_o himself_o he_o can_v soon_o espy_v a_o mote_n in_o another_o eye_n than_o a_o beam_n in_o his_o own_o eye_n a_o upright_a man_n though_o he_o will_v not_o partake_v of_o other_o sin_n by_o connivance_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o set_v especial_o against_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o against_o sin_n in_o those_o that_o be_v near_a to_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o will_v reform_v at_o home_n 2._o a_o hypocrite_n may_v leave_v some_o sin_n as_o jehu_n destroy_v baal_n and_o herod_n probable_o reform_v in_o some_o thing_n but_o the_o upright_a man_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o know_a sin_n 3._o a_o hypocrite_n be_v for_o lop_n off_o the_o branch_n but_o the_o upright_a man_n be_v strike_v even_o at_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v for_o mortify_v that_o body_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o he_o be_v sick_a of_o that_o body_n of_o death_n he_o strive_v in_o good_a earnest_n against_o inward_a evil_a inclination_n a_o hypocrite_n whilst_o he_o keep_v his_o hand_n clean_o from_o gross_a act_n of_o sin_n have_v no_o care_n take_v no_o pain_n to_o purify_v his_o heart_n whilst_o he_o avoid_v open_a profaneness_n he_o tolerate_v and_o allow_v of_o inward_a corruption_n and_o heart-pollution_n mat._n 23.25_o 26._o etc._n etc._n the_o upright_a man_n care_n be_v to_o cast_v and_o keep_v sin_n out_o of_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o his_o life_n 4._o a_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o do_v that_o in_o god_n sight_n which_o he_o will_v be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o do_v in_o the_o view_n of_o other_o or_o if_o he_o think_v man_n will_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o the_o upright_a ordinary_o dread_a to_o sin_n in_o secret_a fear_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n though_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v it_o close_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o a_o hypocrite_n will_v condemn_v the_o sin_n of_o former_a time_n while_o he_o be_v easy_o draw_v to_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o present_a time_n he_o live_v in_o like_o those_o mat._n 23.29_o 30_o 34._o but_o a_o upright_a man_n will_v be_v good_a in_o bad_a time_n as_o noah_n gen._n 6.9_o noah_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o perfect_a or_o upright_o in_o his_o generation_n in_o that_o wicked_a age_n wherein_o iniquity_n do_v so_o much_o abound_v and_o defile_v the_o world_n yet_o still_o he_o retain_v his_o integrity_n he_o be_v a_o just_a a_o righteous_a man_n when_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o violence_n he_o walk_v with_o god_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o mankind_n general_o as_o with_o one_o consent_n lay_v wallow_v in_o sin_n so_o psal_n 125.4_o 5._o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n be_v oppose_v to_o such_o as_o turn_v aside_o unto_o crooked_a way_n they_o can_v wind_v about_o and_o turn_v with_o the_o time_n as_o other_o a_o upright_a man_n hate_v the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o turn_v aside_o and_o resolve_n it_o shall_v not_o cleave_v to_o he_o psal_n 101.3_o psal_n 26.11_o but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o integrity_n uprightness_n rectitude_n and_o straightness_n be_v word_n of_o very_o near_o and_o great_a affinity_n a_o upright_a man_n be_v for_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o word_n a_o straight_a rule_n be_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n can_v bend_v to_o the_o sinful_a humour_n and_o example_n of_o men._n 6._o a_o hypocrite_n sometime_o whilst_o he_o abstain_v from_o gross_a sin_n free_o allow_v himself_o in_o lesser_a sin_n or_o such_o as_o he_o account_v little_a peccadillo_n take_v that_o instance_n the_o
believe_v any_o truth_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n must_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v say_v in_o his_o word_n so_o he_o that_o obey_v in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a because_o god_n have_v command_v it_o have_v a_o will_v to_o obey_v all_o that_o god_n have_v give_v in_o command_n thus_o the_o upright_a man_n obedience_n to_o one_o command_n be_v upon_o a_o general_a ground_n common_a to_o all_o god_n command_n and_o hereupon_o he_o be_v uniform_a in_o his_o obedience_n but_o the_o obedience_n which_o the_o hypocrite_n perform_v be_v upon_o lame_a unsound_a reason_n and_o partial_a ground_n and_o so_o his_o obedience_n be_v lame_a short_a and_o partial_a like_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o but_o attend_v well_o to_o this_o note_n i_o be_o upon_o to_o walk_v upright_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n do_v luk._n 1.6_o and_o so_o 1._o the_o upright_a man_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o both_o table_n a_o upright_a heart_n be_v another_o ark_n where_o the_o table_n of_o god_n law_n be_v keep_v even_o both_o table_n those_o which_o god_n have_v join_v one_o after_o god_n heart_n will_v not_o separate_v such_o a_o one_o will_v keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n act._n 24.16_o look_v what_o kind_n of_o honesty_n to_o man_n that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o religion_n towards_o god_n the_o same_o say_v mr._n r._n bolton_n be_v that_o religion_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v not_o attend_v with_o honesty_n to_o men._n both_o in_o one_o predicament_n as_o he_o say_v how_o can_v he_o be_v upright_o before_o god_n who_o do_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n job_n be_v perfect_a and_o upright_o and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n as_o we_o read_v job_n 1.1_o and_o further_o uprightness_n teach_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o duty_n towards_o men._n for_o which_o see_v job_n serious_a profession_n of_o his_o upright_a carriage_n chap._n 31._o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 13.18_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o so_o the_o upright_a man_n be_v a_o good_a man._n mic._n 7.2_o the_o good_a man_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v none_o upright_o among_o men._n psal_n 125.4_o those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o heart_n go_v together_o the_o upright_a set_v themselves_o to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n which_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v good_a in_o their_o relation_n as_o psal_n 101.2_o i_o will_v behave_v myself_o wise_o in_o a_o perfect_a way_n i_o will_v walk_v within_o my_o soul_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n the_o upright_a man_n will_v be_v a_o good_a master_n or_o such_o a_o one_o will_v make_v a_o good_a servant_n if_o he_o be_v in_o that_o relation_n obey_v not_o with_o eye-service_n but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n col._n 3.22_o not_o purloin_v but_o show_v all_o good_a fidelity_n tit._n 2.10_o the_o upright_a man_n be_v a_o just_a man._n job_n 12.4_o the_o just_a upright_o man_n he_o be_v just_a in_o his_o deal_n uprightness_n and_o injustice_n be_v at_o great_a odds_o as_o can_v be_v these_o will_v never_o agree_v while_o the_o world_n stand_v sincerity_n will_v not_o mingle_v with_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n cerâ_fw-la sincerum_fw-la quasi_fw-la sine_fw-la cerâ_fw-la the_o honest_a heart_n be_v for_o honest_a deal_n such_o as_o be_v sincere_a before_o god_n will_v deal_v true_o sincere_o fair_o candid_o with_o men._n as_o there_o be_v a_o expression_n judg._n 9.19_o if_o you_o have_v deal_v true_o and_o sincere_o with_o jerubbaal_n and_o with_o his_o house_n such_o as_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o cozen_a defraud_v wrong_v their_o neighbour_n let_v their_o pretence_n be_v never_o so_o fair_a their_o course_n of_o practice_n will_v prove_v they_o false_a unsound_a how_o incongruous_a be_v it_o to_o have_v jacob_n voice_n and_o esau_n rough_a hand_n very_o a_o cheat_a professor_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o a_o know_a profess_a cheater_n and_o see_v deut._n 25.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o deceitful_a weight_n and_o deceitful_a measure_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o deceitful_a heart_n how_o many_o that_o be_v enrich_n themselves_o with_o the_o wage_n of_o vnrighteousness_n such_o can_v say_v as_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 18.23_o 24._o i_o be_v upright_o before_o he_o therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n recompense_v i_o according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o cleanness_n of_o my_o hand_n in_o his_o eyesight_n nor_o be_v such_o ever_o likely_a to_o have_v any_o evidence_n of_o their_o uprightness_n till_o they_o come_v to_o follow_v such_o counsel_n as_o that_o dan._n 4.27_o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o god_n smite_v his_o hand_n at_o man_n dishonest_a gain_n ezek._n 22.13_o so_o will_v the_o upright_o despise_v the_o gain_n of_o oppression_n or_o deceit_n and_o shake_v his_o hand_n from_o hold_v of_o bribe_n isa_n 33.15_o yea_o the_o upright_a man_n be_v not_o only_o just_a but_o merciful_a psal_n 112.4_o unto_o the_o upright_o there_o arise_v light_n in_o darkness_n he_o be_v gracious_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n as_o well_o as_o righteous_a so_o the_o merciful_a and_o upright_o be_v put_v together_o and_o oppose_v to_o the_o froward_a psal_n 18.25_o 26._o 2._o the_o upright_a man_n will_v not_o despise_v the_o least_o of_o god_n command_n he_o be_v for_o keep_v they_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n as_o there_o be_v a_o expression_n prov._n 7.2_o with_o all_o care_n and_o tenderness_n his_o care_n be_v to_o walk_v circumspect_o exact_o that_o preciseness_n which_o profane_a spirit_n deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o he_o see_v to_o be_v necessary_a that_o suppose_v a_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n except_v one_o point_n which_o he_o allow_v himself_o to_o offend_v in_o by_o contemn_v god_n authority_n therein_o his_o obedience_n will_v thus_o be_v prove_v unsound_a and_o he_o be_v prove_v guilty_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n james_n 2.10_o he_o thus_o despise_v that_o same_o authority_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a law_n depend_v for_o one_o to_o allow_v himself_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o least_o of_o christ_n command_n account_v it_o of_o little_a weight_n that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o he_o regard_v it_o not_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o shut_v one_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 5.19_o 3._o the_o upright_a man_n though_o he_o do_v not_o despise_v and_o contemn_v the_o least_o of_o god_n command_n yet_o he_o look_v first_o and_o most_o to_o the_o great_a command_n he_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o these_o as_o the_o contrary_n detect_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o as_o strict_a as_o they_o be_v in_o lesser_a matter_n yet_o they_o be_v gross_o negligent_a of_o the_o great_a and_o more_o weighty_a mat._n 23.23_o 24._o to_o be_v very_o observant_a of_o and_o zealous_a about_o circumstantial_o but_o careless_a of_o more_o necessary_a duty_n and_o substantial_o of_o religion_n be_v one_o ill-favoured_a mark_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v know_v 4._o the_o upright_a man_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o hard_a command_n even_o to_o such_o command_v as_o be_v most_o cross_a to_o his_o carnal_a interest_n and_o natural_a inclination_n so_o this_o evidence_v abraham_n integrity_n that_o when_o god_n call_v for_o his_o isaac_n he_o withhold_v not_o his_o son_n his_o only_a son_n from_o he_o thus_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o unsoundness_n of_o the_o young_a man_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o boast_v of_o his_o obedience_n be_v discover_v mat._n 19.21_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a mark_n 10.21_o one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v go_v and_o sell_v that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o christ_n know_v his_o mind_n how_o his_o heart_n be_v let_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o to_o show_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a nor_o he_o so_o perfect_a as_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v he_o try_v he_o with_o a_o command_n that_o be_v cross_v to_o his_o carnal_a interest_n and_o to_o his_o special_a inclination_n which_o soon_o lay_v he_o open_a as_o willing_a and_o forward_a as_o he_o seem_v to_o know_v and_o learn_v his_o duty_n yet_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o sell_v all_o and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n mark_n 10.21_o he_o leave_v this_o hard_a work_n for_o other_o 12._o the_o upright_a man_n carry_v upright_o in_o reference_n to_o holy_a duty_n here_o 1._o he_o have_v a_o care_n to_o engage_v his_o heart_n to_o
approach_v to_o god_n thus_o his_o prayer_n proceed_v not_o from_o feign_a lip_n psal_n 17.1_o so_o he_o praise_v god_n with_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n psal_n 119.7_o the_o hypocrite_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o his_o mouth_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o lip_n mark_n 7.6_o well_o have_v isaiah_n prophesy_v of_o you_o hypocrite_n as_o it_o be_v write_v this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o frem_fw-mi i_o the_o hypocrite_n content_v himself_o with_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n with_o mere_a bodily_a exercise_n the_o upright_a man_n be_v a_o true_a worshipper_n one_o that_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n john_n 4.23_o phil._n 3.3_o the_o upright_a man_n take_v not_o up_o with_o any_o outward_a form_n but_o labour_v for_o a_o inward_a frame_n suitable_a to_o the_o worship_n he_o perform_v 2_o chron._n 29.34_o the_o levite_n be_v more_o upright_o in_o heart_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o than_o the_o priest_n the_o upright_a man_n look_v not_o only_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o duty_n but_o to_o the_o manner_n also_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v 2._o the_o upright_a man_n be_v not_o one_o press_v to_o god_n service_n but_o a_o volunteer_n in_o his_o service_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o willing_a mind_n go_v together_o 1_o chron._n 28.9_o as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o people_n 1_o chron._n 29.9_o then_o the_o people_n rejoice_v for_o that_o they_o offer_v willing_o because_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n they_o offer_v willing_o as_o of_o david_n ver_fw-la 17._o as_o for_o i_o in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o heart_n i_o have_v willing_o offer_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v simplicity_n be_v oft_o use_v for_o freeness_n or_o liberality_n the_o simple_a and_o sincere_a heart_n be_v a_o free_a heart_n it_o be_v free_a in_o god_n service_n and_o account_v his_o service_n perfect_a freedom_n the_o hypocrite_n set_v to_o duty_n as_o a_o task_n and_o burden_n he_o be_v glad_a when_o a_o duty_n be_v over_o the_o upright_a man_n heart_n be_v in_o these_o way_n holy_a duty_n that_o be_v mean_n of_o special_a communion_n with_o god_n be_v his_o best_a meal-time_n job_n 23.12_o i_o esteem_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o necessary_a food_n such_o will_v not_o know_v how_o to_o live_v without_o the_o word_n without_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n the_o world_n can_v not_o hire_v they_o to_o lay_v duty_n aside_o by_o all_o it_o have_v to_o proffer_v true_o the_o upright_a man_n find_v not_o at_o all_o time_n the_o like_a cheerfulness_n in_o god_n service_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a when_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a or_o if_o his_o spirit_n be_v sometime_o straighten_v it_o be_v his_o burden_n when_o it_o be_v so_o and_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v establish_v with_o a_o free_a spirit_n when_o he_o find_v any_o listlessness_n unto_o and_o weariness_n in_o god_n service_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n he_o be_v weary_a of_o he_o have_v little_a joy_n in_o any_o thing_n while_o he_o can_v take_v delight_n in_o god_n and_o his_o way_n 3._o the_o upright_a man_n have_v a_o special_a respect_n unto_o god_n in_o duty_n he_o look_v most_o at_o god_n approbation_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o every_o know_a duty_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n in_o all_o be_v great_a sign_n of_o uprightness_n to_o look_v straight_o forward_o prov._n 4.25_o the_o hypocrite_n look_v asquint_o he_o have_v not_o a_o right_a intention_n of_o serve_v honour_v and_o please_a god_n in_o what_o he_o do_v the_o upright_a look_n most_o at_o god_n the_o hypocrite_n look_v most_o at_o men._n he_o do_v all_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n mat._n 6.5_o &_o 23.5_o the_o hypocrite_n will_v think_v all_o his_o labour_n lose_v if_o he_o have_v not_o man_n applause_n or_o approbation_n he_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n like_o those_o john_n 12.45_o the_o upright_a little_a regard_n man_n commendation_n or_o censure_n either_o as_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n with_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n judgement_n but_o he_o will_v account_v all_o lose_v indeed_o without_o god_n approbation_n and_o acceptance_n he_o will_v not_o that_o his_o praise_n shall_v be_v of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n he_o more_o dread_v than_o court_v man_n applause_n or_o if_o he_o find_v himself_o sometime_o tickle_v and_o take_v with_o it_o in_o cool_a blood_n he_o abhor_v himself_o for_o it_o but_o if_o he_o may_v know_v that_o god_n have_v accept_v his_o work_n the_o lord_n well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n will_v do_v he_o good_a at_o heart_n 4._o the_o upright_a man_n be_v for_o secret_a duty_n he_o make_v conscience_n of_o they_o delight_n in_o they_o the_o lord_n shall_v see_v his_o nathaniel_n under_o the_o figtree_n in_o their_o private_a walk_n in_o their_o closet_n he_o see_v they_o oft_o retire_v themselves_o the_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v only_o for_o make_v a_o show_n care_v not_o for_o secret_a duty_n which_o man_n can_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o if_o conscience_n will_v not_o let_v he_o alone_o without_o do_v something_o here_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o love_n to_o they_o he_o be_v very_o slighty_a in_o they_o 5._o the_o upright_a man_n be_v not_o only_o for_o duty_n that_o be_v in_o fashion_n and_o credit_n among_o man_n but_o those_o that_o may_v expose_v he_o to_o scorn_n or_o persecution_n as_o daniel_n will_v hold_v on_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n when_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n dan._n 6.10_o the_o upright_a man_n study_v the_o point_n of_o his_o duty_n more_o than_o his_o own_o safety_n 13._o the_o upright_a man_n be_v a_o humble_a man._n such_o as_o walk_v upright_o also_o walk_v humble_o mic._n 6.8_o though_o uprightness_n and_o perfection_n be_v oft_o make_v all_o one_o in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o upright_a have_v only_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n here_o but_o as_o to_o degree_n they_o still_o find_v great_a imperfection_n in_o themselves_o that_o humble_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3.12_o not_o as_o though_o i_o be_v already_o perfect_a the_o more_o gracious_a the_o more_o humble_a as_o the_o high_a star_n seem_v least_o none_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o least_o sinful_a warp_a or_o step_v awry_o it_o trouble_v none_o so_o much_o as_o those_o who_o great_a care_n be_v to_o walk_v upright_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n prov._n 30.12_o behold_v his_o soul_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o hab._n 2.4_o hypocrite_n as_o a_o sound_a divine_a say_v be_v but_o the_o offspring_n of_o pride_n bax._n mr._n bax._n 14._o the_o upright_a man_n be_v one_o that_o walk_v by_o faith_n walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n zech._n 10.12_o we_o can_v walk_v and_o stand_v upright_o no_o long_o than_o we_o be_v strengthen_v by_o he_o and_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o fetch_v in_o strength_n from_o he_o cant._n 8.5_o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v up_o from_o the_o wilderness_n lean_v upon_o her_o belove_a upright_o soul_n see_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o lean_a and_o depend_v on_o he_o 15._o the_o upright_a man_n be_v steady_a and_o even_a in_o his_o course_n but_o hypocrisy_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o unsteadiness_n of_o inconstancy_n psal_n 78.8_o a_o generation_n that_o set_v not_o their_o heart_n aright_o and_o who_o spirit_n be_v not_o steadfast_a with_o god_n and_o ver_fw-la 37._o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n the_o hypocrite_n be_v good_a only_a by_o fit_n he_o be_v in_o a_o good_a mood_n sometime_o but_o it_o be_v soon_o over_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v one_o upright_o to_o take_v a_o right_a step_n or_o two_o but_o we_o must_v be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n and_o upright_o in_o our_o general_a course_n psal_n 106.3_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v judgement_n and_o be_v that_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n at_o all_o time_n when_o alone_o as_o well_o as_o while_n in_o company_n with_o the_o good_a at_o home_n and_o abroad_o on_o our_o own_o day_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n not_o only_a when_o righteousness_n be_v applaud_v and_o encourage_v but_o when_o it_o meet_v with_o the_o severe_a check_n and_o great_a rub_n the_o upright_a though_o they_o may_v sometime_o stumble_v in_o the_o way_n or_o step_z aside_o through_o frailty_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o wicked_o depart_v from_o it_o through_o falseness_n of_o heart_n and_o base_a
the_o jew_n first_o of_o the_o jew_n first_o as_o know_v most_o be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o to_o be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v wise_a indeed_o but_o a_o common_a notional_a knowledge_n like_o a_o dead_a faith_n may_v deceive_v will_v never_o save_v men._n now_o to_o show_v wherein_o sound_a spiritual-knowledg_n differ_v from_o other_o common_a knowledge_n 1._o spiritual_a knowledge_n differ_v from_o natural_a knowledge_n as_o this_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n that_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n natural_a knowledge_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a prov._n 9.10_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o saint_n or_o of_o a_o christian_n natural_a knowledge_n be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n rom._n 1.19_o 20._o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n according_a as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n psal_n 119.169_o but_o here_o you_o may_v say_v be_v there_o not_o a_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n different_a from_o save_v spiritual_a knowledge_n answ_n 2._o spiritual_a knowledge_n differ_v from_o a_o literal_a knowledge_n as_o a_o literal_a knowledge_n do_v not_o always_o infer_v a_o spiritual_a knowledge_n though_o a_o spiritual_a knowledge_n do_v not_o include_v the_o literal_a a_o literal_a knowledge_n be_v from_o a_o common_a illumination_n spiritual_a knowledge_n from_o a_o special_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 1.17_o b._n 1.17_o docet_fw-la modum_fw-la nempe_fw-la per_fw-la revelationem_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la literarum_n quae_fw-la fit_a tollendo_fw-la velum_fw-la è_fw-la cordibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la &_o illustrando_fw-la mentes_fw-la nostras_fw-la quò_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr revelatione_fw-la hîc_fw-la loquor_fw-la non_fw-la quae_fw-la prophetis_fw-la speciali_fw-la modo_fw-la siebat_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la piis_fw-la communis_fw-la est_fw-la m._n pol._n è_fw-fr zanch._n in_o eph._n p._n 31._o c._n b._n not_o that_o it_o be_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gopel_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o aspostle_n nor_o do_v divine_n intend_v such_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n when_o they_o distinguish_v betwixt_o literal_a knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a as_o betwixt_o a_o acquire_v habit_n and_o a_o habit_n infuse_v but_o this_o be_v by_o a_o special_a powerful_a irradiation_n and_o shine_v upon_o the_o understanding_n lightning_n and_o raise_v it_o to_o a_o spiritual_a discern_v of_o the_o mystery_n and_o method_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n which_o a_o man_n have_v but_o a_o slighty_a overly_o knowledge_n of_o before_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v though_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o read_v hear_v study_n conference_n he_o may_v come_v to_o a_o notional_a literal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o without_o a_o special_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n can_v spiritual_o discern_v the_o same_o take_v a_o natural_a man_n that_o know_v most_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o can_v discourse_v well_o of_o regeneration_n and_o other_o point_n in_o divinity_n yet_o they_o be_v strange_a thing_n to_o he_o he_o see_v they_o but_o as_o thing_n afar_v off_o yea_o blindness_n of_o mind_n in_o a_o prevail_a degree_n still_o hinder_v he_o from_o pass_v a_o right_n practical_a judgement_n of_o the_o surpass_a worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n till_o he_o come_v to_o this_o enlighten_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o one_o that_o be_v thus_o enlighten_v can_v say_v as_o he_o joh._n 9.25_o whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v he_o have_v other_o thought_n of_o sin_n than_o he_o have_v before_o he_o have_v other_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n of_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n than_o he_o have_v before_o 3._o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v not_o ordinary_o attain_v without_o mean_n and_o when_o it_o be_v attain_v it_o teach_v still_o to_o attend_v humble_o and_o diligent_o on_o the_o mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v the_o more_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n prepare_v for_o the_o special_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o a_o common_a literal_a knowledge_n make_v way_n for_o spiritual_a knowledge_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o method_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o dart_v in_o the_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n immediate_o into_o soul_n that_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n before_o but_o those_o divine_a truth_n which_o we_o have_v but_o a_o dim_a and_o slighty_a apprehension_n of_o he_o show_v with_o full_a and_o plain_a evidence_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v enjoin_v we_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o knowledge_n man_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o hope_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o knowledge_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o mean_n then_o shall_v we_o know_v if_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n hos_n 6.3_o we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o look_v for_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o to_o hear_v what_o the_o word_n say_v which_o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n what_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n say_v heb._n 3.7_o rev._n 2.7_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v on_o the_o spirit_n not_o to_o give_v we_o new_a scripture_n but_o to_o open_v our_o understanding_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v already_o give_v we_o be_v to_o read_v hear_v pray_v etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v understand_v they_o that_o whole_o neglect_v and_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n that_o will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n that_o seek_v not_o the_o law_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n messenger_n who_o lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n but_o despise_v prophesy_v conceit_v themselves_o wise_a than_o their_o teacher_n and_o they_o that_o will_v be_v wise_a and_o know_v beside_o and_o above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o set_v up_o cry_v up_o the_o light_n within_o as_o they_o speak_v above_o the_o write_a word_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o be_v conceit_v of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n shall_v know_v that_o it_o can_v be_v sound_a such_o as_o exalt_v their_o wisdom_n against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n contemn_v the_o mean_n he_o have_v appoint_v be_v presumptuous_a indeed_o and_o proud_a know_v nothing_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v such_o be_v not_o teach_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v be_v their_o pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n never_o so_o high_a to_o receive_v wisdom_n word_n to_o incline_v our_o ear_n and_o apply_v our_o heart_n thereto_o to_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n and_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n for_o understanding_n to_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o dig_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n this_o be_v the_o way_n indeed_o to_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n prov._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n 4._o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v clear_a and_o satisfy_v true_a it_o be_v that_o all_o who_o have_v the_o special_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n but_o recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la some_o christian_n be_v but_o babe_n not_o man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o we_o all_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o see_v but_o dark_o compare_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n yet_o where_o god_n have_v shine_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n such_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o more_o firm_a and_o certain_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n than_o they_o who_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o darkness_n as_o peter_n say_v joh._n 6.69_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n as_o christ_n of_o the_o disciple_n joh._n 17.8_o they_o have_v receive_v my_o word_n and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o as_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14.14_o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v as_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o the_o believe_a thessalonian_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n 1_o thes_n 1.5_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n col._n 2.2_o as_o divine_v distinguish_v inter_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la &_o agnitionem_fw-la betwixt_o bare_a know_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o of_o the_o head_n only_o this_o of_o the_o heart_n also_o that_o overly_o and_o superficial_a this_o deep_a and_o thorough_a as_o the_o apostle_n pray_v here_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n
of_o the_o world_n than_o we_o be_v at_o god_n command_n and_o that_o habitual_o and_o ordinary_o it_o be_v plain_a we_o prefer_v ourselves_o and_o honour_v the_o creature_n above_o god_n and_o while_o it_o be_v thus_o how_o can_v we_o say_v that_o we_o love_v he_o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o shall_v follow_v he_o and_o love_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n as_o they_o say_v of_o their_o idol_n jer._n 2.25_o i_o have_v love_v stranger_n and_o after_o they_o will_v i_o go_v have_v they_o love_v god_n indeed_o they_o will_v have_v be_v for_o follow_v he_o and_o not_o stranger_n the_o counsel_n of_o a_o special_a friend_n be_v much_o regard_v and_o sure_o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o shall_v not_o despise_v his_o counsel_n psal_n 119.128_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a he_o approve_v of_o they_o all_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o one_o of_o god_n law_n null_v and_o abrogate_a to_o love_v the_o lord_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o be_v conjoin_v deut._n 11.22_o and_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o walk_v ever_o in_o his_o way_n deut._n 19.9_o so_o the_o love_n of_o god_n will_v incline_v soul_n to_o sincere_a impartial_a and_o constant_a obedience_n 14._o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v more_o like_o he_o eph._n 5.1_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imitator_n though_o we_o can_v be_v like_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o attribute_n style_v incommunicable_a our_o first_o parent_n fall_v from_o god_n when_o they_o affect_v to_o be_v as_o go_n and_o in_o some_o other_o respect_n too_o we_o may_v not_o be_v like_o he_o we_o may_v not_o act_v for_o our_o own_o glory_n as_o god_n do_v this_o will_v entrench_v upon_o the_o glory_n due_a from_o we_o to_o god_n and_o cross_v the_o end_n of_o our_o being_n yet_o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v like_o he_o so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v there_o be_v a_o assimulate_a virtue_n and_o power_n in_o love_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o imitate_v those_o we_o love_v their_o example_n be_v very_o move_v and_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v much_o with_o we_o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o shall_v desire_v that_o we_o may_v have_v heart_n after_o his_o heart_n to_o love_v that_o which_o he_o love_v and_o to_o hate_v that_o which_o he_o hate_v amicorum_fw-la idem_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la nolle_fw-la we_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o merciful_a as_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o perfect_a as_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a though_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o creature_n to_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o merciful_a as_o perfect_a as_o god_n be_v though_o a_o equality_n here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v of_o yet_o a_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n a_o conformity_n to_o god_n in_o our_o measure_n such_o as_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o we_o must_v study_v and_o endeavour_v and_o this_o the_o love_n of_o god_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o but_o if_o we_o rather_o wish_v that_o god_n be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o ourselves_o if_o we_o rather_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v come_v down_o to_o we_o and_o comply_v with_o allow_v of_o our_o crooked_a temper_n and_o manner_n than_o to_o have_v our_o soul_n raise_v up_o to_o he_o by_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o image_n and_o a_o divine_a nature_n wrought_v in_o we_o it_o will_v show_v indeed_o that_o we_o be_v little_o take_v with_o he_o but_o rather_o how_o little_a cause_n soever_o there_o be_v for_o it_o we_o be_v still_o in_o love_n with_o our_o sinful_a self_n 15._o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o shall_v high_o account_v of_o his_o favour_n we_o shall_v not_o despise_v common_a benefit_n as_o come_v from_o he_o but_o we_o shall_v most_o prize_v any_o special_a love-token_n he_o have_v give_v we_o we_o set_v a_o value_n on_o mercy_n according_a as_o god_n love_n appear_v in_o they_o when_o tamar_n have_v get_v judah_n signet_n and_o bracelet_n she_o will_v not_o part_v with_o they_o for_o a_o kid._n one_o will_v have_v prize_v a_o kiss_n of_o cyrus_n above_o the_o golden_a cup_n he_o give_v he_o the_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n will_v value_v spiritual_a mercy_n above_o temporal_a enjoyment_n the_o consolation_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v small_a in_o such_o a_o one_o account_n his_o comfort_n will_v be_v more_o desire_v long_v for_o or_o if_o enjoy_v will_v more_o delight_v and_o refresh_v the_o soul_n than_o any_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o the_o more_o we_o love_v god_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v praise_v he_o for_o any_o intimation_n and_o expression_n of_o his_o love_n we_o shall_v delight_v to_o tell_v other_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 66.16_o come_v and_o hear_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n psal_n 103.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o this_o will_v in_o part_n show_v we_o love_v god_n for_o himself_o and_o not_o only_o for_o his_o benefit_n if_o indeed_o we_o set_v the_o high_a value_n and_o account_v on_o those_o benefit_n wherein_o we_o may_v read_v his_o special_a love_n but_o they_o that_o will_v account_v more_o of_o the_o birthright_n than_o of_o the_o blessing_n and_o set_v more_o store_n by_o corn_n and_o wine_n than_o they_o can_v do_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n show_v little_a love_n to_o god_n 16._o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o be_v for_o put_v a_o good_a construction_n on_o his_o severe_a dispensation_n we_o will_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n unkind_o from_o he_o we_o be_v not_o for_o entertain_v hard_a thought_n of_o god_n 83._o si_fw-mi mihi_fw-la irascatur_fw-la deus_fw-la num_fw-la illi_fw-la ego_fw-la similiter_fw-la reirasear_n non_fw-la utique_fw-la sed_fw-la pavebo_fw-la sed_fw-la contremiseam_fw-la sed_fw-la veniam_fw-la deprecabor_fw-la ita_fw-la si_fw-la i_o arguat_fw-la not_o redarguetur_fw-la à_fw-fr me_fw-it sed_fw-la ex_fw-la i_o potius_fw-la justificabitur_fw-la nec_fw-la si_fw-la i_o judicabit_fw-la judicabo_fw-la ego_fw-la eum_fw-la sed_fw-la adorabo_fw-la bern._n in_o cant._n scr._n 83._o though_o he_o show_v we_o hard_a thing_n we_o shall_v desire_v to_o keep_v up_o good_a thought_n of_o god_n still_o but_o have_v worse_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o when_o he_o afflict_v we_o we_o shall_v fall_v out_o with_o ourselves_o fall_v out_o more_o with_o sin_n not_o be_v displease_v at_o he_o we_o shall_v still_o follow_v he_o even_o though_o he_o walk_v contrary_a to_o we_o as_o isa_n 26.8_o 9_o when_o we_o be_v chastened_a of_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o censure_v his_o deal_n but_o judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o justify_v god_n and_o to_o condemn_v ourselves_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v righteous_a and_o to_o punish_v less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v if_o we_o cry_v to_o god_n and_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o hear_v we_o shall_v not_o hereupon_o take_v pett_a but_o conclude_v with_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 22.2_o 3._o yet_o thou_o be_v holy_a indeed_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a in_o our_o trouble_n to_o complain_v to_o he_o as_o we_o use_v in_o trouble_n to_o complain_v to_o our_o friend_n but_o we_o will_v not_o complain_v of_o he_o if_o we_o love_v god_n affliction_n will_v not_o ordinary_o drive_v we_o from_o god_n but_o rather_o drive_v we_o near_o to_o he_o if_o he_o show_v his_o displeasure_n it_o will_v grieve_v we_o most_o that_o we_o have_v displease_v he_o that_o we_o have_v offend_v our_o good_a and_o gracious_a father_n that_o we_o have_v provoke_v the_o god_n of_o patience_n a_o god_n so_o rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o he_o but_o if_o when_o we_o be_v afflict_v instead_o of_o accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o iniquity_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o seek_v his_o face_n our_o heart_n do_v nothing_o but_o fret_v against_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v strange_a child_n we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o much_o rather_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n we_o show_v not_o a_o childlike_a disposition_n and_o how_o sad_a be_v it_o if_o in_o our_o affliction_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o he_o of_o who_o we_o read_v this_o evil_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n why_o shall_v i_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o how_o sad_a be_v it_o when_o cross_n that_o shall_v crucify_v and_o deaden_v our_o heart_n more_o to_o the_o world_n have_v this_o contrary_a effect_n deadn_v they_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o holy_a duty_n that_o we_o have_v less_o heart_n to_o serve_v god_n have_v less_o
not_o swear_v yet_o they_o will_v lye_n a_o upright_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o use_v and_o allow_v that_o he_o hate_v and_o abhor_v it_o as_o the_o psalmist_n profess_v psal_n 119.163_o it_o be_v true_a many_o a_o moral_a honest_a man_n will_v scorn_v to_o lie_v but_o a_o righteous_a man_n hate_v lie_v so_o as_o a_o moralist_n do_v not_o he_o hate_v it_o not_o only_o as_o shameful_a but_o much_o more_o as_o sinful_a as_o strict_o forbid_v by_o god_n leu._n 19.11_o neither_o lie_v one_o to_o another_o col._n 3.9_o lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o ephes_n 4.25_o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n he_o hate_v it_o as_o high_o displease_v and_o hateful_a to_o god_n prov._n 6.16_o 17._o these_o six_o thing_n do_v the_o lord_n hate_v yea_o seven_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o he_o a_o abomination_n of_o his_o soul_n a_o proud_a look_v a_o lie_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n so_o prov._n 12.22_o lie_v lip_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o that_o deal_v true_o be_v his_o delight_n and_o how_o terrible_a a_o sentence_n be_v that_o we_o read_v against_o all_o liar_n rev._n 21.8_o where_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o abominable_a with_o murderer_n whoremonger_n sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n of_o all_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o to_o lie_v we_o may_v refer_v jesuitical_a equivocation_n when_o they_o have_v plead_v for_o it_o all_o they_o can_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v find_v but_o a_o more_o cunning_a artificial_a way_n of_o lie_v and_o contrary_a to_o that_o deal_n plain_o and_o true_o which_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o upright_a one_o but_o by_o this_o device_n as_o one_o say_v peter_n may_v well_o and_o true_o have_v deny_v christ_n 67._o c._n cartwright_n on_o psal_n 15._o p._n 67._o say_v and_o swear_v he_o know_v he_o not_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o take_v he_o to_o be_v or_o to_o tell_v they_o and_o the_o like_a one_o say_v of_o chrysostom_n that_o he_o never_o tell_v lye_n that_o be_v very_o high_a yet_o no_o upright_a man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o love_v and_o trade_n in_o it_o a_o way_n of_o lie_v and_o walk_v in_o truth_n be_v as_o contrary_a as_o light_n and_o darkness_n he_o that_o walk_v upright_o be_v also_o one_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n psal_n 15.2_o his_o heart_n and_o tongue_n well_o agree_v he_o in_o who_o heart_n be_v no_o guile_n will_v have_v a_o care_n to_o keep_v his_o lip_n from_o speak_a guile_n they_o be_v treacherous_a man_n that_o do_v bend_v their_o tongue_n like_o a_o bow_n to_o shoot_v forth_o lie_v that_o teach_v their_o tongue_n to_o speak_v lie_n jer._n 9.2_o 3_o 5._o 3._o to_o walk_v upright_o be_v contrary_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o carnal_a policy_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n holy_a simplicity_n godly_a sincerity_n and_o fleshly_a wisdom_n be_v opposite_n carnal_a or_o fleshly_a wisdom_n may_v be_v so_o call_v upon_o several_a account_n as_o 1._o ratione_fw-la principij_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o its_o principle_n it_o be_v original_o from_o the_o flesh_n the_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a part_n as_o spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n 2._o ratione_fw-la finis_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o its_o end_n it_o be_v only_o for_o carnal_a end_n for_o serve_v a_o carnal_a interest_n 3._o ratione_fw-la formae_fw-la it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n but_o according_a to_o the_o course_n and_o practice_n of_o carnal_a worldly_a men._n 4._o ratione_fw-la efficientiae_fw-la it_o be_v fleshly_a not_o only_a formaliter_fw-la but_o effectiuè_fw-la as_o the_o product_n of_o carnal_a wisdom_n be_v base_a carnal_a sinful_a shift_n and_o the_o influence_n and_o tendency_n of_o it_o to_o make_v one_o more_o addict_v to_o the_o flesh_n more_o carnal_a sensual_a and_o earthly_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o one_o who_o be_v lead_v and_o steer_v his_o course_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n shall_v walk_v upright_o godly_a simplicity_n indeed_o exclude_v not_o a_o lawful_a prudence_n but_o be_v contrary_n to_o carnal_a policy_n we_o shall_v be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n as_o the_o serpent_n be_v quick-sighted_a and_o wary_a to_o avoid_v danger_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v be_v innocent_a simple_a sincere_a as_o dove_n mat._n 10.16_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n must_v by_o no_o mean_n devour_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o dove_n as_o some_o have_v say_v the_o serpent_n eye_n do_v well_o only_o in_o the_o dove_n head_n and_o be_v we_o sure_a of_o this_o that_o carnal_a policy_n which_o put_v any_o upon_o use_v sinful_a indirect_a course_n to_o secure_v or_o raise_v themselves_o in_o the_o world_n will_v in_o the_o end_n prove_v folly_n as_o he_o that_o get_v riches_n and_o not_o by_o right_a at_o his_o end_n shall_v be_v a_o fool_n jer._n 17.11_o it_o be_v true_a we_o find_v jacob_n once_o in_o a_o particular_a passage_n to_o have_v use_v much_o craft_n and_o wiliness_n when_o he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v esau_n though_o some_o will_v excuse_v it_o for_o which_o he_o smart_v afterward_o but_o as_o he_o be_v call_v a_o plain_a man_n not_o a_o cunning_a hunter_n like_o esau_n so_o be_v he_o plainhearted_a and_o plain-dealing_a in_o the_o main_a and_o general_a course_n of_o his_o life_n as_o for_o his_o policy_n use_v in_o laban_n service_n gen._n 30.37_o that_o may_v be_v by_o special_a direction_n from_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n as_o some_o conceive_v see_v gen._n 31.11_o he_o have_v be_v great_o wrong_v by_o laban_n but_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n will_v thus_o right_v he_o chap._n 31.9_o the_o upright_a man_n be_v for_o make_v the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o rule_n not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o walk_v by_o that_o rule_n in_o his_o general_a course_n and_o while_o he_o carry_v like_o himself_o if_o sometime_o carnal_a policy_n have_v lead_v he_o aside_o yet_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o there_o be_v some_o other_o sin_n that_o uprightness_n be_v special_o opposite_a unto_o but_o i_o fear_v be_v too_o tedious_a 11._o the_o upright_a man_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o god_n command_n and_o herein_o do_v uprightness_n main_o consist_v then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a say_v the_o psalmist_n when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n psal_n 119.6_o for_o this_o he_o be_v call_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n act_v 13.22_o i_o have_v find_v david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n a_o man_n after_o my_o own_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v fulfil_v all_o my_o will._n he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o god_n command_n he_o will_v take_v his_o work_n before_o he_o not_o pick_v and_o choose_v not_o have_v some_o regard_n to_o one_o command_n and_o despise_v another_o impartial_a universal_a obedience_n be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o integrity_n as_o partial_a obedience_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o stand_v perfect_a and_o to_o be_v fill_v or_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v join_v col._n 4.12_o indeed_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o best_a on_o earth_n be_v but_o imperfect_a they_o come_v not_o up_o full_o to_o any_o one_o of_o god_n command_n but_o though_o it_o be_v imperfect_a it_o be_v not_o partial_a as_o david_n be_v for_o take_v part_n with_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v desire_v any_o one_o precept_n null_v abrogate_a psal_n 119.128_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a or_o as_o dr._n hammond_n read_v it_o all_z thy_o precept_n even_o all_o i_o have_v approve_v et_fw-fr vid._n annot._n in_o loc_fw-la the_o hypocrite_n can_v say_v so_o he_o account_v some_o of_o they_o too_o hard_o too_o strict_a if_o he_o allow_v of_o some_o command_n yet_o he_o can_v wish_v other_o abolish_v the_o upright_a man_n be_v for_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o in_o will_n desire_n purpose_n and_o endeavour_v he_o obey_v all_o god_n command_n he_o do_v not_o allow_v himself_o in_o the_o breach_n or_o contempt_n of_o any_o one_o know_v command_n and_o this_o be_v to_o walk_v upright_o to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o god_n command_n 1_o king_n 9.4_o if_o thou_o will_v walk_v before_o i_o as_o david_n thy_o father_n walk_v in_o integrity_n of_o heart_n and_o uprightness_n to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v as_o he_o that_o